experience_n teach_v that_o all_o heresy_n either_o begin_v or_o increase_v from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o scripture_n some_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v by_o heretic_n the_o arian_n lay_v their_o foundation_n upon_o prov._n 8._o 22._o and_o much_o urge_v that_o joh._n 14._o 22._o the_o manichee_n pervert_v that_o place_n phil._n 2._o 7_o 8._o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n montanus_n yea_o and_o the_o turk_n lie_v hold_v on_o that_o place_n joh._n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o the_o turk_n say_v be_v mahomet_n the_o papist_n wrest_v that_o place_n to_o their_o purpose_n matth._n â—6_n 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o familist_n bring_v that_o luke_n 17._o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o the_o antiscripturist_n stick_v not_o to_o urge_v those_o scripture_n joh._n 6._o 45._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o three_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o 19_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o because_o it_o discover_v itself_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o inspire_v testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o bear_v witness_v to_o itself_o the_o prophet_n give_v testimony_n of_o moses_n mal._n 4._o 4._o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o old_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o peter_n give_v testimony_n of_o paul_n epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o paul_n witness_v that_o all_o scriture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n hebrew_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o which_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o scripture_n even_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o last_o epistle_n which_o paul_n write_v as_o appear_v chap._n 4._o 16._o four_o none_o of_o all_o these_o argument_n can_v undoubted_o persuade_v the_o heart_n certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o of_o god_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n spirit_n of_o god_n have_v inward_o certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o this_o be_v call_v the_o scale_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o by_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o the_o wax_n other_o argument_n may_v convince_v but_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a this_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o persuade_v certain_o matth._n 11._o 25._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o light_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o persuader_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n therein_o to_o be_v true_o divine_a 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n i._n metonymical_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a say_v paul_n that_o be_v the_o man_n enlighten_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o that_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n reason_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o nature_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v it_o save_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o carry_v the_o matter_n even_o between_o the_o socinian_o reason_n and_o the_o familist_n spirit_n socinian_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o reason_n no_o infuse_a habit_n and_o so_o 51._o they_o destroy_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o familist_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o spirit_n they_o rest_v whole_o in_o a_o immediate_a private_a spirit_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n 8._o blood_n that_o be_v justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o water_n i_o sanctification_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n say_v some_o witness_v in_o these_o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n 20._o that_o be_v you_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o instruct_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o see_v vers_fw-la 27._o the_o testimony_n be_v make_v up_o by_o argue_v whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v sanctify_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o the_o antiquity_n efficacy_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o pen_n man_n and_o its_o wonderful_a preservation_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v that_o this_o word_n which_o have_v these_o remarkable_a advantage_n above_o all_o other_o write_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n do_v neither_o witness_n concern_v my_o salvation_n nor_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o but_o ultimate_o because_o i_o be_o a_o believer_n and_o my_o faith_n be_v sound_a it_o assure_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o excellency_n in_o the_o word_n to_o irradiate_a my_o understanding_n we_o be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n true_a joy_n be_v first_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n before_o it_o be_v feel_v psal._n 51._o 8._o spiritual_a joy_n be_v a_o affection_n proper_a to_o spiritual_a life_n that_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o infunditur_fw-la faith_n come_v by_o hear_v job_n 33._o 22._o see_v joh._n 16._o 14._o some_o question_n whether_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v as_o those_o place_n sac._n touch_v he_o and_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n curse_v god_n and_o die_v and_o that_o psal._n 14._o 1._o some_o answer_n thus_o spanhem_n these_o place_n be_v historical_o inspire_v not_o dogmatical_o another_o question_n be_v whether_o preach_v be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n write_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o minister_n no_o further_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n some_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o give_v assistance_n to_o magistrate_n in_o civil_a government_n nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o prudence_n and_o policy_n what_o policy_n be_v it_o in_o the_o 1._o old_a testament_n to_o appoint_v circumcision_n to_o cut_v a_o poor_a child_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ox_n be_v spend_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o one_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v so_o many_o ox_n and_o sheep_n such_o useful_a creature_n christ_n choose_v silly_a illiterate_a man_n to_o propagate_v the_o scripture_n gospel_n this_o serve_v for_o information_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v they_o have_v authority_n in_o and_o of_o themselves_o not_o borrow_v from_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whitaker_n for_o their_o author_n sake_n alone_o and_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v commend_v unto_o man_n by_o any_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o any_o writing_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o writing_n itself_o for_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o testimony_n depend_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n which_o give_v the_o testimony_n now_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o write_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v such_o must_v they_o have_v a_o supreme_a high_a authority_n which_o borrow_v from_o none_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o so_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o original_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o authority_n sake_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n for_o god_n word_n can_v borrow_v no_o authority_n from_o man_n john_n 5._o 34._o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n say_v christ_n that_o be_v need_v no_o man_n testimony_n as_o the_o first_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o say_v aquinas_n and_o as_o christ_n by_o himself_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o the_o word_n by_o itself_o can_v prove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o themselves_o the_o papist_n maintain_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o scripture_n divinity_n by_o any_o other_o
determine_v all_o controversy_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a truth_n and_o certain_a verity_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n primary_o interternal_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o itself_o which_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o most_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o all_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o first_o truth_n or_o divine_a will_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o symbol_n and_o lively_a image_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o it_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v dictate_v whence_o those_o honourable_a title_n be_v give_v to_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o sure_a word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10._o ult_n word_n of_o truth_n eccles._n 1â—_n 10_o yea_o truth_n itself_o john_n 17._o 17._o have_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o author_n christ_n jesus_n the_o truth_n for_o the_o witness_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o composer_n of_o it_o and_o it_o work_v truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o angel_n gal._n 1._o 8._o christ_n commendâ—_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o above_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o revelation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o above_o information_n from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16._o 31._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o eminent_o true_a truth_n itself_o primâ—_n veritas_fw-la and_o pura_fw-la down_o veritas_fw-la the_o scripture_n have_v a_o twofold_a truth_n 1._o of_o assection_n it_o contain_v no_o error_n 2._o of_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o unfaithfulness_n in_o it_o the_o first_o truth_n refer_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v signify_v proper_o call_v truth_n oâ—_n verity_n the_o second_o refer_v to_o the_o inâ—ention_n of_o the_o speaker_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v veracity_n or_o fidelity_n the_o latter_a be_v employ_v psal._n 19_o thy_o testimony_n be_v sure_a and_o so_o thâ—_n sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o former_a be_v employ_v in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v pure_a than_o gold_n seven_o time_n refine_v there_o be_v two_o sign_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o particularity_n of_o it_o it_o name_v particular_n in_o geneolagy_n dolosus_fw-la versatâ—r_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la 2._o impartiality_n towards_o friend_n and_o their_o adversary_n the_o most_o holy_a man_n have_v their_o fault_n describe_v they_o give_v due_a commendation_n to_o their_o adversary_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v 1._o more_o than_o any_o humane_a truth_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n 2._o above_o all_o natural_a reason_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 3._o a_o truth_n which_o evidence_v itself_o 4._o the_o standard_n of_o all_o truth_n nothing_o be_v true_a in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o this_o 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v term_v canonical_a general_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n canon_n vivendi_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o rule_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o worthy_a rule_n of_o religion_n faith_n and_o godliness_n according_a whereunto_o the_o building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fit_v these_o property_n say_v suarez_n be_v require_v in_o a_o rule_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v know_v and_o easy_a the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v first_o in_o its_o kind_n and_o â—o_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v inflexible_a 4._o universal_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n able_a to_o instruct_v we_o sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrinal_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o all_o good_a duty_n or_o practical_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o practice_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v to_o please_v god_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o here_o find_v be_v not_o needful_a to_o believe_v and_o practice_v for_o felicity_n christ_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 22._o 32._o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n against_o the_o pharisee_n by_o a_o inference_n make_v from_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 12._o 7._o the_o head_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o there_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n 1._o for_o faith_n jerome_n in_o his_o controversy_n with_o helvidius_n say_v credimus_fw-la 2._o quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o believe_v because_o we_o read_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o we_o do_v not_o read_v christ_n often_o say_v have_v you_o not_o read_v be_v it_o not_o write_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n luke_n 10._o 26._o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v run_v parallel_n this_o we_o first_o believe_v when_o we_o do_v 20._o believe_v say_v tertullian_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beyond_o scripture_n when_o we_o say_v all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o understand_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v literal_o and_o verbal_o contain_v in_o the_o sripture_n but_o that_o all_o be_v either_o express_v therein_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o all_o controversy_n about_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 12._o 32._o and_o 4._o 2._o josh._n 1._o 7._o franciscus_n de_fw-fr salis_n a_o popish_a bishop_n sai_z the_o gospel_n be_v honour_v so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o council_n and_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v there_o erasmus_n in_o his_o epistle_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o dominican_n that_o when_o in_o the_o school_n any_o man_n refute_v his_o conclusion_n by_o show_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n he_o will_v cry_v out_o ista_fw-la est_fw-la argumentatio_fw-la lutherana_n protestor_n i_o non_fw-la responsurum_fw-la this_o be_v a_o lutheran_n way_n of_o argue_v i_o protest_v i_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n psal._n 19_o 11._o and_o rainoldus_n psal._n 119._o 9_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v deliver_v remedy_n against_o all_o vice_n and_o mean_n be_v there_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o all_o virtue_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o scripture_n exact_o and_o not_o swerve_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o way_n or_o rule_v say_v chamier_n when_o linacer_n a_o learned_a english_a man_n hear_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o 5_o of_o matthew_n read_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n either_o these_o say_n be_v not_o christ_n or_o we_o be_v not_o christian_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a not_o a_o partial_a and_o insufficient_a rule_n as_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o as_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a god_n so_o his_o word_n be_v a_o perfect_a word_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n than_o it_o do_v not_o perfect_o direct_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v perfect_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v perfect_a second_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o partial_a rule_n than_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n regula_n fidei_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la adaequata_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la regula_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la whitakerus_n 1._o all_o addition_n and_o detraction_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o man_n to_o the_o word_n deut._n 4._o 2._o and_o 12._o 32._o deut._n 5._o 32._o gal._n 1._o 8._o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a to_o beget_v heavenly_a and_o save_a wisdom_n psal._n 19_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n 8._o and_o religion_n be_v send_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n luke_n 1._o 4._o of_o which_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o full_a assent_n regula_n rectè_fw-la definitur_fw-la mensura_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la quae_fw-la nullam_fw-la vel_fw-la additionem_fw-la vel_fw-la detractionem_fw-la patitur_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v a_o just_a rule_n last_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o person_n ever_o since_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v it_o have_v be_v the_o only_a
and_o blaspheme_v of_o it_o mr._n bedford_n letter_n of_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n out_o of_o 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o mr._n deering_n on_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o say_v it_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o god_n with_o wilful_a malice_n and_o a_o unrepentant_a heart_n to_o persecute_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n mr._n white_a in_o his_o treatise_n of_o this_o sin_n thus_o describe_v it_o it_o be_v a_o wilful_a malicious_a oppose_a persecute_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n without_o ever_o repent_v and_o grieve_v for_o so_o do_v but_o rather_o fret_v and_o vex_v that_o one_o can_v do_v no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o total_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n former_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v into_o a_o verbal_a calumniate_a and_o a_o real_a persecute_v of_o that_o gospel_n donne_n with_o a_o deliberate_a purpose_n to_o continue_v so_o to_o the_o end_n and_o actual_o to_o do_v so_o to_o persevere_v till_o then_o and_o so_o to_o pass_v away_o in_o that_o disposition_n it_o be_v a_o spiteful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v supernatural_o gouge_n persuade_v a_o man_n heart_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n commit_v against_o clear_a convince_a taste_v knowledge_n with_o despite_n and_o revenge_n heb._n 10._o 29._o 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n a_o ignorant_a man_n can_v commit_v it_o 2._o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o le_fw-fr we_o in_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 6._o 3._o yet_o go_v against_o this_o knowledge_n with_o despite_n oppose_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o rage_n this_o put_v a_o man_n into_o the_o devil_n condition_n compare_v heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o with_o 10._o 26_o 27._o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a way_n of_o sin_v after_o one_o have_v receive_v not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n but_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o subdue_v the_o understanding_n the_o will_n be_v chief_o in_o this_o sin_n he_o sin_v wilful_o he_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sin_n malicious_o and_o with_o revenge_n the_o jew_n put_v christ_n to_o death_n with_o the_o great_a malice_n the_o condition_n of_o that_o sin_n be_v 1._o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o a_o settle_a malice_n 3._o a_o obstinate_a will_n 4._o a_o accuse_a conscience_n therefore_o this_o sin_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o sin_n by_o three_o degree_n 1._o that_o they_o all_o fall_n toti_fw-la 2._o à _fw-la toto_fw-la 3._o in_o totum_fw-la 1._o toti_n because_o they_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o his_o gift_n not_o out_o of_o infirmity_n or_o ignorance_n but_o out_o of_o knowledge_n will_n and_o certain_a purpose_n 2._o a_o toto_fw-la because_o they_o cast_v away_o and_o oppose_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n his_o authority_n be_v contemn_v 3._o in_o totum_fw-la because_o they_o be_v so_o obfirm_v in_o their_o defection_n that_o they_o voluntary_o oppose_v and_o seek_v to_o reproach_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o the_o specifical_a difference_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v that_o they_o reproach_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o for_o true_a and_o of_o who_o truth_n they_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o mind_n covenant_n this_o sin_n necessary_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mediator_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o come_v with_o it_o some_o intimation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mediator_n in_o matth._n 12._o they_o oppose_v christ_n in_o his_o miracle_n in_o heb._n 6._o paul_n instance_v in_o their_o crucify_a again_o of_o christ_n heb._n 10._o speak_v of_o their_o trample_n under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n sin_v against_o light_n and_o with_o revenge_n but_o not_o against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n this_o sin_n be_v pure_o against_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 4._o &_o 10._o 27_o 28_o 29._o objectum_fw-la huius_fw-la peccati_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la sed_fw-la evangelium_fw-la matth._n 12._o 32._o he_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n shall_v neither_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o world_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o foro_fw-la judicii_fw-la neither_o in_o this_o world_n bedford_n per_fw-la solutionem_fw-la ministerii_fw-la by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v per_fw-la approbationem_fw-la christi_fw-la when_o once_o the_o mean_n of_o recovery_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v neglect_v contemn_a and_o renounce_v despise_v then_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o remission_n see_v heb._n 1â—_n 26._o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v effectual_a in_o their_o time_n to_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n if_o join_v with_o faith_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v always_o effectual_a but_o if_o this_o also_o be_v despise_v this_o be_v the_o last_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o without_o sacrifice_n no_o remission_n it_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n not_o because_o it_o may_v kill_v for_o no_o sin_n but_o may_v kill_v if_o it_o 16._o be_v not_o repent_v of_o but_o because_o it_o must_v kill_v divine_n observe_v two_o sort_n subject_a to_o this_o sin_n some_o have_v both_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o also_o profess_v it_o as_o saul_n judas_n alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n all_o these_o make_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o they_o fall_v away_o other_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o give_v their_o name_n to_o profess_v it_o but_o do_v hate_n persecute_v and_o blaspheme_v it_o such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n matth._n 13._o all_o they_o who_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n first_o do_v attain_v unto_o a_o certain_a and_o assure_a knowledge_n pardon_v of_o the_o truth_n though_o all_o do_v not_o profess_v it_o absolute_o to_o determine_v of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v very_o difficult_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o sufficient_a mark_n but_o the_o event_n viz._n final_a impenitency_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o prophannenesse_n 2._o doubt_v of_o every_o save_a truth_n and_o impugn_v it_o 3._o envy_v another_o grace_n and_o happiness_n 4._o blasphemy_n 5._o want_v of_o good_a affection_n many_o christian_n be_v ready_a to_o 39_o suspect_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o divine_n give_v this_o as_o a_o rule_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o fear_v that_o you_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o you_o have_v not_o boast_v a_o man_n boast_v when_o he_o be_v full_a of_o that_o which_o he_o think_v excellent_a and_o to_o add_v worth_a and_o excellency_n to_o he_o psal._n 34._o 2._o &_o 44._o 8._o &_o 64._o 10._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 3._o a_o high_a degree_n of_o pride_n see_v ezek._n 28._o 3_o 4._o rom._n 2._o 17._o there_o be_v vera_fw-la and_o vana_fw-la gloriatio_fw-la the_o high_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o glory_n in_o god_n we_o make_v our_o boast_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o psal._n 44._o but_o to_o boast_n of_o god_n when_o one_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o be_v vain_a bribery_n a_o bribe_n be_v a_o gift_n give_v from_o he_o which_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v a_o cause_n in_o the_o court_n speak_v of_o justice_n to_o they_o which_o have_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n bribery_n or_o take_v gift_n be_v a_o sin_n exod._n 23._o 8._o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v deut._n 16._o 19_o isa._n 1._o 23._o prov._n 17._o 23._o psal._n 26._o 10._o hos._n 4._o 18._o amos_n 2._o 12._o micah_n 3._o 11._o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o covetousness_n samuel_n son_n incline_v after_o lucre_n and_o take_v gift_n 2._o hollowness_n and_o guile_n 3._o a_o want_n of_o love_n of_o justice_n 4._o a_o want_n of_o hatred_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o effect_n 1._o in_o the_o party_n self_n that_o offend_v 2._o in_o other_o 1._o in_o himself_o the_o bribe_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a 1_o sam._n 12._o 3._o exod._n 23._o 8._o it_o make_v he_o unable_a to_o see_v and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o cause_n 2._o it_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v it_o make_v they_o which_o otherwise_o will_v deal_v righteous_o and_o perhaps_o have_v have_v a_o intention_n of_o deal_v righteous_o yet_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o become_v it_o expose_v the_o offender_n to_o condign_a punishment_n solomon_n say_v a_o gift_n prosper_v whither_o ever_o it_o go_v and_o it_o make_v room_n for_o a_o man_n meaning_n that_o otherwise_o deserve_v h_o no_o
be_v in_o heaven_n there_o must_v our_o heart_n be_v prayer_n be_v a_o humble_a discourse_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o natural_a gesture_n of_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o heaven_n imply_v this_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o worldly_a care_n and_o earthliness_n these_o be_v clog_n this_o make_v david_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v one_o day_n in_o thy_o house_n then_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 27._o 2._o consideration_n of_o god_n benefit_n it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o 3._o study_v much_o the_o fullness_n and_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o his_o make_n over_o himself_o to_o you_o in_o his_o all-sufficiency_n gen._n 17._o 1._o 4._o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o your_o own_o necessity_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o col._n 3._o 16._o the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n be_v god_n will_n acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o the_o precept_n promise_n 5._o give_v yourselves_o to_o prayer_n psal._n 109._o 4._o but_o i_o prayer_n so_o the_o hebrew_n oratio_fw-la ego_fw-la so_o montanus_n help_v against_o wander_a and_o vain_a thought_n in_o holy_a duty_n and_o especial_o in_o prayer_n 1._o set_a a_o high_a price_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a ordinance_n of_o god_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v convey_v through_o it_o 2._o every_o time_n thou_o go_v to_o prayer_n renew_v thy_o resolution_n against_o they_o till_o thou_o come_v to_o a_o habit_n of_o keep_v thy_o heart_n close_o to_o the_o duty_n 3._o set_a the_o presence_n of_o god_n before_o you_o in_o prayer_n his_o glory_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o converse_v with_o thy_o thought_n as_o man_n with_o thy_o word_n 4._o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o this_o that_o the_o thought_n be_v not_o very_o sinful_a whatsoever_o thought_n concern_v not_o the_o present_a duty_n be_v sinful_a 5._o bless_v god_n for_o that_o help_n if_o thy_o heart_n have_v be_v keep_v close_o to_o a_o duty_n and_o ou_fw-fr haste_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n the_o godly_a must_v pray_v by_o this_o title_n the_o scripture_n describe_v true_a christian_n act_n 2._o 41._o and_o paul_n salute_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o a_o heart_n full_a of_o grace_n be_v also_o full_a of_o holy_a desire_n and_o request_n cant._n 1._o 2_o 4_o 7._o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n zech._n 12._o 10._o suitable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n they_o must_v pray_v daily_o psal._n 55._o 17._o &_o 147._o 2._o dan._n 6._o 10._o luk._n 2._o 47._o 1_o thess._n 3._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 3_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v equal_a that_o part_n of_o every_o day_n be_v give_v and_o consecrate_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o all_o our_o time_n they_o have_v a_o morning_n and_o evening_n hilders_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o prayer_n be_v a_o singular_a mean_n of_o near_a and_o heavenly_a communion_n with_o god_n therein_o the_o godly_a enjoy_v the_o face_n of_o god_n talk_v familiar_o with_o he_o 3._o prayer_n sanctify_v to_o we_o that_o be_v obtain_v of_o god_n for_o we_o a_o lawful_a and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o day_n 4._o every_o day_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o thing_n belong_v both_o to_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a life_n 5._o we_o be_v every_o day_n subject_a to_o many_o danger_n a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o holy_a request_n to_o god_n psal._n 8._o 10._o revel_v 5._o 8._o rom._n 5._o 5._o 48._o ezek._n 16._o 15._o john_n 16._o 24._o jude_n v._n 11._o reason_n 1._o prayer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n dan._n 4._o 17._o 2._o because_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n speak_v of_o prayer_n isa._n 46._o 11._o rev._n 16._o 1._o deut._n 4._o 7._o isa._n 37._o 3._o 3._o the_o saint_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n zech._n 12._o 10._o every_o godly_a man_n must_v be_v constant_a and_o assiduous_a in_o prayer_n persevere_v in_o it_o psal._n it_o 5._o 23._o psal._n 55._o 16_o 17._o psal._n 118._o 12_o 13._o will_v the_o hypocrite_n always_o call_v upon_o god_n say_v job_n daniel_n will_v not_o forbear_v the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o this_o service_n although_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n dan._n 6._o 10._o aquinas_n 2a_o 2ae_fw-la quaest._n 83._o artic._n 4._o determine_v this_o question_n utrum_fw-la oratio_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la diuturna_fw-la reason_n 1._o from_o god_n who_o have_v signify_v approbation_n of_o this_o service_n by_o command_v it_o express_o say_v pray_v continual_o and_o christ_n speak_v a_o parable_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n and_o not_o faint_a luk._n 18._o 1._o 2._o this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n again_o and_o pray_v all_o night_n the_o canaanitish_a woman_n have_v several_a repulse_n yet_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n which_o imply_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o prayer_n isa._n 62._o 1._o christ_n pray_v thrice_o and_o yet_o more_o earnest_o luk._n 22._o 44._o 2._o from_o ourselves_o first_o we_o have_v great_a need_n for_o we_o absolute_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o no_o further_o to_o do_v we_o good_a than_o we_o shall_v seek_v it_o in_o his_o ordinance_n at_o his_o hand_n second_o we_o have_v great_a help_n even_o such_o as_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n notwithstanding_o any_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o for_o we_o have_v god_n word_n and_o spirit_n if_o a_o man_n doubt_n to_o who_o to_o direct_v his_o prayer_n the_o scripture_n call_v he_o to_o god_n to_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v psal._n 65._o 2._o if_o in_o who_o name_n it_o lead_v he_o to_o christ_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n if_o for_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n for_o the_o spirit_n for_o patience_n for_o daily_a bread_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o deliverance_n affliction_n from_o evil_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n in_o a_o word_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n if_o for_o who_o for_o king_n for_o ruler_n for_o ourselves_o for_o other_o for_o all_o man_n except_o he_o who_o we_o see_v to_o have_v sin_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n if_o where_o every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n if_o when_o at_o all_o time_n continual_o if_o how_o oft_o why_o morning_n noon_n night_n if_o on_o what_o occasion_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n if_o in_o what_o manner_n why_o fervent_o with_o a_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o prayer_n with_o understanding_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o faith_n and_o without_o faint_v 2._o god_n will_v assist_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n all_o those_o which_o address_v themselves_o to_o perform_v this_o work_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o beg_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o help_v they_o in_o pray_v the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n rome_n 8._o judas_n v._n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o constant_a supplicate_v to_o god_n do_v honour_v he_o and_o actual_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a lord_n the_o ruler_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o yea_o to_o be_v liberal_a in_o give_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a in_o power_n to_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o person_n and_o action_n to_o search_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o he_o observe_v also_o each_o particular_a creature_n need_v and_o want_v four_o it_o be_v exceed_o advantageous_a to_o ourselves_o see_v it_o acquaint_v we_o with_o god_n and_o breed_v a_o kind_n of_o holy_a familiarity_n and_o boldness_n in_o we_o towards_o he_o 2._o it_o exercise_v renew_v and_o revive_v all_o grace_n in_o we_o in_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o we_o grow_v like_a to_o he_o this_o set_v a_o work_n and_o increase_v knowledge_n of_o god_n humility_n faith_n obedience_n and_o love_n to_o he_o five_o because_o prayer_n itself_o be_v not_o only_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o privilege_n the_o chief_a purchase_n of_o christ_n blood_n 14._o six_o because_o if_o we_o persevere_v and_o faint_v not_o god_n will_v come_v in_o at_o last_o with_o mercy_n in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n watch_n the_o night_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o watch_n jacob_n wrestle_v all_o night_n with_o god_n but_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o prevail_v
innocency_n and_o compass_v thy_o altar_n a_o man_n must_v bring_v a_o undefiled_a spirit_n if_o he_o will_v pray_v he_o must_v work_v his_o heart_n to_o sorrow_n and_o resolution_n to_o amend_v his_o late_a sin_n for_o he_o can_v be_v welcome_a into_o god_n presence_n that_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o his_o wickedness_n or_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v we_o must_v be_v pure_a if_o we_o will_v come_v into_o god_n presence_n 3._o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n must_v be_v prefix_v to_o all_o religious_a service_n for_o our_o better_a enable_v thereto_o for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n come_v from_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v and_o to_o grant_v our_o petition_n so_o that_o without_o seek_v a_o blessing_n we_o can_v expect_v to_o find_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostlen_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o by_o prayer_n even_o exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o and_o prayer_n too_o by_o pray_v god_n first_o for_o his_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v serve_v god_n aright_o must_v first_o crave_v his_o help_n and_o grace_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o common_a preparation_n be_v by_o a_o preconsideration_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o who_o we_o come_v and_o of_o our_o vileness_n baseness_n 27._o unworthiness_n to_o come_v before_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v right_o affect_v with_o the_o regard_n of_o he_o levit._n 26._o 2._o so_o cornelius_n say_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o there_o before_o god_n to_o hear_v what_o peter_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o god_n come_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o for_o in_o what_o service_n we_o do_v not_o make_v account_n that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o maker_n and_o do_v not_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o carry_v ourselves_o aright_o towards_o he_o abraham_n say_v he_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n when_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o a_o preface_n before_o the_o lord_n prayer_n acquaint_v we_o what_o a_o one_o god_n be_v because_o by_o the_o think_n of_o he_o and_o strive_v to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o such_o a_o one_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o fit_v to_o make_v the_o request_n and_o supplication_n follow_v the_o heart_n than_o must_v put_v itself_o in_o mind_n what_o it_o go_v about_o and_o to_o who_o it_o tender_v a_o service_n i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n almighty_a that_o have_v my_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o i_o or_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o i_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o present_v myself_o before_o his_o face_n let_v i_o frame_v myself_o so_o as_o befit_v his_o holy_a and_o all-searching_a eye_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a preparation_n for_o our_o religious_a duty_n now_o special_a preparation_n for_o special_a service_n follow_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o be_v to_o the_o word_n to_o prayer_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o a_o vow_n for_o the_o word_n the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v to_o a_o resolution_n of_o obey_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n make_v mention_n in_o describe_v the_o good_a ground_n concern_v this_o it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n say_v again_o if_o you_o will_v do_v my_o will_n you_o shall_v know_v it_o this_o will_v give_v a_o man_n a_o good_a memory_n and_o a_o good_a judgement_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o recompense_v this_o obedient_a resolution_n will_v become_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o teacher_n to_o the_o humble_a so_o shall_v he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o come_v with_o a_o firm_a purpose_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n before_o you_o come_v to_o church_n you_o shall_v spend_v some_o time_n with_o your_o heart_n to_o incline_v they_o and_o bow_v they_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o yourselves_o i_o be_o go_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o i_o see_v he_o be_v my_o maker_n i_o will_v not_o harden_v my_o heart_n against_o he_o but_o i_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o know_v what_o he_o teach_v and_o not_o gainsay_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v to_o my_o conscience_n appear_v truth_n and_o i_o will_v undoubted_o yield_v to_o that_o i_o know_v in_o practice_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n then_o will_v the_o word_n be_v powerful_a to_o make_v we_o able_a when_o we_o resolve_v before_o whatever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v willing_a 2._o before_o prayer_n a_o threefold_a consideration_n be_v necessary_a of_o our_o special_a want_n and_o sin_n and_o benefit_n that_o we_o may_v according_o mention_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v grant_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v we_o must_v bethink_v ourselves_o therefore_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o for_o our_o present_a estate_n we_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o what_o sin_n have_v need_v to_o be_v pardon_v and_o heal_v what_o benefit_n continue_v or_o new_o give_v and_o what_o we_o have_v already_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o that_o we_o may_v with_o more_o earnestness_n pray_v when_o we_o know_v for_o what_o we_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o god_n gracious_a promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o to_o help_v and_o of_o his_o exceed_a mercy_n goodness_n and_o power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v even_o of_o those_o excellency_n of_o god_n which_o the_o title_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v offer_v unto_o our_o consideration_n but_o principal_o god_n promise_v to_o hear_v and_o accept_v be_v to_o fill_v our_o mind_n when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o as_o suppliant_n three_o for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o special_a preparation_n be_v 1._o by_o examine_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o be_v a_o more_o narrow_a and_o diligent_a search_n for_o our_o estate_n and_o for_o our_o particular_a offence_n if_o we_o have_v forget_v any_o if_o through_o carelessness_n or_o guile_n we_o have_v let_v pass_v the_o sight_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o any_o that_o now_o the_o old_a leaven_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n examine_v yourselves_o and_o again_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o god_fw-we will_v not_o judge_v we_o 2._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v a_o good_a appetite_n to_o this_o spiritual_a food_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o ourselves_o a_o earnest_a hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n there_o god_n call_v all_o that_o thirst_n to_o come_v and_o eat_v as_o a_o good_a stomach_n be_v a_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o our_o natural_a meal_n so_o to_o these_o spiritual_a meal_n be_v a_o good_a desire_n and_o longing_n for_o the_o grace_n there_o offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o power_n to_o live_v more_o blameless_o and_o holy_o hereafter_o then_o when_o a_o man_n have_v by_o special_a examination_n and_o judge_v himself_o find_v out_o his_o fault_n and_o humble_a himself_o for_o they_o and_o also_o have_v bring_v his_o heart_n to_o long_o for_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o to_o save_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o power_n of_o they_o by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v now_o fit_a to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 3_o he_o must_v meditate_v on_o christ_n suffering_n last_o for_o a_o vow_n because_o this_o be_v a_o very_a solemn_a bond_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o of_o impose_v vow_n but_o assume_v wherein_o we_o enter_v it_o behoove_v we_o very_o careful_o to_o weigh_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o our_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v rash_a with_o our_o lip_n to_o speak_v before_o our_o maker_n which_o be_v principal_o speak_v of_o vow_v by_o solomon_n for_o better_a not_o vow_v then_o not_o perform_v for_o want_v of_o which_o care_n many_o man_n have_v so_o entangle_v themselves_o as_o their_o vow_n have_v be_v occasion_n of_o exceed_v much_o misery_n unto_o they_o as_o we_o have_v one_o fearful_a example_n for_o all_o in_o jephta_n who_o though_o he_o do_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o be_v vulgar_o think_v for_o can_v any_o man_n god_n imagine_v that_o the_o new_o reform_a church_n of_o israel_n at_o that_o time_n after_o so_o
scripture_n except_o it_o agree_v with_o his_o reason_n what_o be_v above_o reason_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o it_o bernard_n in_o 192_o of_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o one_o petrus_n abailardus_n which_o vent_v the_o socinian_n doctrine_n in_o his_o time_n christianae_n fidei_fw-la meritum_fw-la vacuare_fw-la nititur_fw-la dum_fw-la totum_fw-la quod_fw-la totum_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la humana_fw-la ratione_fw-la arbitratur_fw-la posse_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la say_v he_o loquor_fw-la sapit_fw-la arium_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la â—ratia_fw-la pelagium_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la persona_fw-la christi_fw-la nestorium_fw-la he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o fair_a carriage_n profess_v holiness_n conversatioâ—es_n doctrina_fw-la venenum_fw-la but_o abailar_n do_v deny_v this_o in_o his_o work_n late_o publish_v tertullian_n call_v the_o philosopher_n who_o follow_v reason_n patriarcâ—as_v haerâ—tiâ—orum_n pessimum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la principium_fw-la recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la statuere_fw-la de_fw-la â—ulâ—u_fw-la divino_fw-la there_o be_v these_o use_n of_o reason_n 1._o to_o prepare_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v hearken_v to_o the_o word_n 2._o after_o we_o have_v believe_v it_o will_v help_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n 3._o to_o prevent_v fanatic_a opinion_n mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v draw_v necessary_a consequence_n from_o truth_n reveal_v totum_fw-la the_o philosopher_n call_v the_o christian_n by_o way_n of_o scorn_n credentes_fw-la julian_n deride_v the_o christian_a belief_n because_o it_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n then_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 5._o 6._o another_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prediction_n tâ—lly_n and_o prophecy_n thereof_o for_o see_v it_o be_v general_o confess_v that_o only_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v certain_o foresee_v thing_n contingent_a which_o be_v to_o come_v many_o age_n after_o 10._o and_o which_o depend_v upon_o no_o necessary_a cause_n in_o nature_n therefore_o in_o what_o write_n we_o meet_v with_o such_o thing_n foretold_v and_o do_v find_v they_o full_o and_o plain_o accomplish_v these_o write_n we_o must_v confess_v to_o have_v their_o birth_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n now_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v divers_a such_o prediction_n the_o two_o principal_a and_o clear_a which_o be_v most_o obvious_a and_o evident_a be_v 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n by_o mean_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o be_v foretold_v exceed_v often_o and_o plain_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n jacob_n lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n say_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o and_o david_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o isaiah_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o malachy_n my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v isa._n 49._o 6._o &_o 60._o 3_o 5._o scarce_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n now_o we_o see_v the_o gentile_n turn_v from_o their_o idol_n a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o embrace_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o mean_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n foretold_v to_o the_o jew_n again_o it_o be_v foretold_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v reject_v he_o and_o so_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n from_o be_v a_o people_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o to_o be_v perform_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o two_o main_a prophecy_n so_o long_o before_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a writ_n show_v manifest_o that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o be_v make_v 3948_o year_n before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v 2._o as_o scaliger_n compute_v it_o it_o be_v foretold_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v lot_n about_o his_o garment_n and_o that_o his_o bone_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v look_v upon_o this_o in_o the_o inferior_a cause_n the_o soldier_n that_o break_v the_o other_o man_n bone_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a hap_n and_o chance_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o special_a order_n of_o this_o in_o god_n providence_n the_o prediction_n of_o satan_n be_v doubtful_a and_o 4._o ambiguous_a but_o these_o heathen_a be_v distinct_a and_o plain_a satan_n prediction_n be_v of_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o conjecture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n false_a though_o satan_n cover_v his_o lie_v by_o likelihood_n but_o these_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o angel_n most_o true_a and_o certain_a satan_n end_n be_v confirmation_n in_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n 7._o the_o commandment_n be_v 1._o most_o righteous_a and_o equal_a 2._o impartial_a they_o 2._o bind_v all_o man_n and_o all_o in_o man_n the_o affection_n thought_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o it_o perpetual_o the_o severe_a lawgiver_n never_o make_v law_n for_o the_o thought_n because_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o discover_v and_o control_v they_o cogitationis_fw-la poenam_fw-la nemo_fw-la patitur_fw-la we_o say_v common_o thought_n be_v free_a therefore_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n exod._n 20._o 17._o true_a love_n to_o ourselves_o be_v require_v and_o we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n at_o least_o primary_o and_o immediate_o conscientia_fw-la immediatè_fw-la deo_fw-la tantùm_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la he_o only_o can_v command_v the_o conscience_n that_o know_v it_o and_o can_v judge_v it_o second_o the_o threaten_n be_v general_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o person_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n deut_n 28._o 59_o 60._o 3._o the_o promise_n be_v comprehensive_a blessing_n of_o all_o kind_n lov._n 26._o and_o strange_a exod._n 34._o 24._o of_o eternal_a life_n mark_v 10._o 29_o 30._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 8._o another_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o antiquity_n dei_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n many_o wonder_n at_o the_o pyramid_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a structure_n in_o the_o world_n the_o bible_n contain_v a_o continue_a history_n from_o age_n to_o age_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n no_o writer_n of_o any_o humane_a story_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3500._o among_o the_o grecian_n some_o say_v homer_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a author_n that_o be_v extant_a who_o live_v long_o after_o troy_n be_v take_v for_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o poem_n now_o those_o time_n be_v not_o near_o so_o ancient_a as_o those_o in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v homer_n be_v after_o moses_n 1._o six_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n say_v peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n that_o which_o the_o egyptian_n brag_v of_o their_o antiquity_n be_v fabulous_a by_o their_o account_n they_o be_v six_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o creation_n unless_o they_o account_v a_o month_n for_o a_o year_n and_o then_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o argument_n history_n be_v a_o useful_a and_o delightful_a kind_n of_o instruction_n among_o history_n none_o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o history_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o their_o antiquity_n rarity_n variety_n brevity_n perspicuity_n harmony_n and_o verity_n dr_n gouge_n on_o exodus_fw-la 13._o 13._o that_o song_n of_o moses_n exod._n 15._o be_v the_o first_o song_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 10._o orpheus_n musaeus_n and_o linus_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o poet_n be_v five_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o time_n 9_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o 9_o soul_n of_o man_n show_v it_o 7._o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o wonderful_a alteration_n that_o it_o make_v in_o a_o man_n for_o god_n when_o he_o do_v entertain_v and_o believe_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n it_o make_v he_o more_o than_o a_o man_n in_o power_n to_o oppose_v resist_v and_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o corruption_n it_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o wonderful_a familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n it_o put_v such_o a_o life_n and_o strength_n into_o he_o that_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o his_o truth_n he_o can_v suffer_v all_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n without_o almost_o complain_v yea_o with_o wonderful_a rejoice_v psal._n 119._o 92._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o word_n work_v powerful_o barbarum_fw-la in_o change_v and_o reform_v a_o man_n 1._o it_o overmaster_n the_o
the_o repentance_n of_o ahab_n 2._o of_o punishment_n by_o which_o he_o appoint_v to_o the_o delinquent_a creature_n the_o sphanhem_n punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n gen._n 2._o 17._o rome_n 6._o 23._o which_o death_n be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n in_o divers_a kind_n of_o misety_n and_o punishment_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v proportionable_a to_o their_o sin_n gen._n 3._o 17._o and_o 20._o 18_o but_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v upon_o it_o john_n 3._o 36._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 16._o this_o justice_n be_v so_o essential_a come_v to_o god_n immutable_a and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v inexorable_a that_o he_o can_v remit_v the_o creature_n sin_n nor_o free_v they_o from_o punishment_n unless_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v god_n can_v dispense_v against_o himself_o because_o sin_n do_v hurt_v the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n the_o integrity_n therefore_o and_o perfection_n of_o god_n can_v stand_v if_o he_o satisfy_v not_o that_o yet_o through_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n by_o which_o due_a satisfaction_n may_v be_v give_v thereunto_o viz._n by_o christ_n who_o have_v bear_v a_o punishnent_a equivalent_a to_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n 1._o affirmative_o when_o it_o call_v he_o just_o a_o revenger_n holy_a right_o and_o extol_v his_o justice_n exod._n 9_o 27._o psal._n 11._o 7_o jer._n 12._o 1._o 2._o negative_o when_o it_o remove_v from_o he_o injustice_n and_o iniquity_n respect_n of_o person_n and_o receive_v of_o gift_n and_o also_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o injustice_n deut._n 32._o 4._o &_o 10._o 17._o dan._n 9_o 14._o job_n 8._o 3._o 3._o affective_o when_o it_o attribute_n to_o he_o zeal_n anger_n fury_n exod._n 20._o 5._o &_o 32._o 10._o numb_a 11._o 10._o which_o be_v not_o in_o god_n such_o passion_n as_o they_o be_v in_o we_o but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o immutable_a justice_n 4._o symbolical_o when_o it_o call_v he_o a_o consume_a fire_n deut._n 4._o 24._o compare_v he_o to_o a_o angry_a lion_n a_o arm_a soldier_n isa._n 38._o 13._o 5._o effective_o when_o it_o affirm_v that_o he_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 23._o god_n justice_n comprehend_v his_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v just_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n god_n justice_n 6._o be_v consider_v four_o way_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v free_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o so_o his_o decree_n be_v just_a rom._n 9_o 13._o 14._o 2._o as_o he_o be_v god_n of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o common_a work_n of_o preserve_v both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v just_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o mat._n 5._o 45._o 3._o as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o be_v just_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o infuse_v his_o grace_n and_o in_o bestow_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o 4._o as_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o his_o justice_n be_v not_o only_o distributive_a but_o corrective_a his_o justice_n be_v 1._o impartial_a he_o will_v not_o spare_v 1._o multitude_n all_o sâ—dome_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o old_a world_n perish_v 2._o great_a one_o the_o excellency_n or_o greatness_n of_o any_o creature_n will_v not_o exempt_v it_o from_o punishment_n the_o angel_n and_o adam_n fall_v he_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o throw_v they_o into_o hell_n adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n for_o one_o sin_n 3._o nearness_n the_o jew_n god_n people_n former_o be_v now_o cast_v off_o moses_n and_o david_n be_v punish_v 2._o general_n it_o extend_v to_o a_o man_n posterity_n god_n will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o father_n upon_o their_o child_n 3._o inexorable_a no_o sinner_n can_v escape_v unpunished_a the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v punish_v in_o their_o surety_n christ_n and_o they_o be_v afflict_v in_o this_o life_n god_n be_v justice_n itself_o justice_n be_v essential_a to_o he_o his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n a_o thing_n be_v just_a because_o he_o will_v it_o and_o not_o he_o will_v it_o because_o its_o just_a he_o will_v right_v the_o wrong_n of_o his_o child_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o can_v be_v corrupt_v nor_o bribe_v god_n justice_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n under_o it_o 1._o equity_n in_o that_o he_o direct_v man_n equal_o and_o requite_v they_o equal_o command_v all_o and_o only_o good_a thing_n such_o as_o they_o in_o reason_n ought_v to_o do_v promise_v and_o threaten_v fit_a and_o due_a recompense_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o disobedience_n 2._o truth_n whereby_o he_o declare_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o fidelity_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o arminian_n urge_v how_o can_v god_n in_o justice_n command_v a_o man_n by_o his_o word_n the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o he_o without_o the_o inward_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n deny_v this_o inward_a grace_n unto_o he_o god_n may_v without_o blemish_n to_o his_o justice_n command_v man_n to_o perform_v his_o duty_n although_o he_o have_v now_o no_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o because_o once_o he_o have_v strength_n and_o he_o amyraldum_n have_v now_o lose_v it_o precept_n and_o exhortation_n ordinary_o signify_v the_o approve_v wâ—ll_n of_o the_o commander_n and_o his_o duty_n to_o who_o they_o be_v propound_v although_o sometime_o the_o duty_n rather_o of_o the_o hearer_n than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o speaker_n be_v declare_v by_o they_o rescrip_n ames_n ad_fw-la responsum_fw-la grevinch_n c._n 12._o deus_fw-la jubet_fw-la aliqua_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la ut_fw-la noverimus_fw-la quid_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la petere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la aug._n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 16._o god_n commandment_n and_o exhortation_n show_v what_o he_o approve_v and_o will_v to_o be_v do_v as_o good_a but_o his_o promise_n or_o threaten_n show_v what_o he_o intend_v effectual_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v mr._n pemble_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n dam_fw-la domine_fw-la quod_fw-la jubes_fw-la &_o jube_fw-la â—uid_fw-la vis_fw-la say_v austin_n god_n give_v thou_o although_o thou_o be_v unable_a a_o law_n to_o square_v thy_o life_n by_o for_o three_o cause_n ut_fw-la scias_fw-la quid_fw-la acceperis_fw-la ut_fw-la videas_fw-la quid_fw-la amiseris_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligas_fw-la unde_fw-la repetendum_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la amiseris_fw-la it_o reprove_v such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n exod._n 34._o 17._o psal._n 5._o 5._o gal._n 6._o 6._o if_o god_n be_v merciful_a justice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v much_o more_o be_v he_o just_a that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v 2._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o justify_v the_o wicked_a we_o shall_v be_v just_a in_o our_o action_n to_o man_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o reward_v and_o punish_v magistrate_n minister_n master_n parent_n shall_v be_v just_a we_o shall_v not_o murmur_v at_o god_n dispose_v justice_n in_o 26._o make_v we_o poor_a and_o shall_v yield_v to_o his_o direct_a justice_n obey_v his_o commandment_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o unreasonable_a mauritius_n the_o emperor_n when_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v murder_v before_o he_o and_o his_o own_o eye_n after_o bore_v out_o utter_v this_o speech_n justus_n es_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o recta_fw-la judicia_fw-la tua_fw-la we_o shall_v get_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o we_o and_o to_o justify_v we_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n justice_n shall_v affright_v we_o from_o hypocrisy_n sin_v in_o secret_a keep_v bosom_n sin_n it_o minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o upright_a and_o just_a judge_n who_o will_v uphold_v they_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n psal._n 33._o 24._o it_o may_v serve_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n justice_n both_o in_o fulfil_v of_o his_o promise_n and_o punish_v wicked_a man_n psal._n 7._o 18._o and_o 51._o 15._o 1._o 4._o god_n be_v true_a truth_n or_o veracity_n be_v by_o which_o god_n be_v true_a as_o in_o himself_o so_o in_o his_o say_n and_o trinitate_fw-la deed_n he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n such_o a_o one_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v real_a truth_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v a_o property_n of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v the_o same_o indeed_o which_o they_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o being_n and_o appearance_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v double_a 1._o essential_a or_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o thing_n 2._o accidental_a of_o the_o quality_n and_o action_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o
such_o truth_n can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o outward_a according_a as_o the_o action_n be_v inward_a truth_n of_o understanding_n be_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o its_o conceit_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o contrary_n whereto_o be_v error_n or_o misjudging_a and_o of_o the_o will_v contrary_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n outward_a 1._o of_o word_n which_o be_v logical_a when_o i_o speak_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v moral_a when_o i_o speak_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o promise_n when_o i_o mean_v as_o i_o say_v and_o hold_v still_o that_o meaning_n till_o i_o have_v actual_o make_v good_a my_o word_n 2._o of_o deed_n when_o they_o be_v such_o in_o the_o intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o my_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o outward_a pretence_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o promise_n i_o have_v make_v god_n be_v true_a in_o all_o these_o respect_n 1._o his_o essence_n be_v real_a and_o true_a he_o be_v a_o god_n indeed_o not_o in_o imagination_n alone_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n the_o true_a god_n to_o know_v thou_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n not_o a_o bare_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o head_n or_o siction_n he_o have_v not_o a_o imaginary_a and_o counterfeit_a but_o world_n a_o very_a real_a be_v he_o be_v indeed_o such_o he_o say_v he_o be_v for_o that_o which_o give_v be_v to_o other_o thing_n must_v needs_o itself_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o other_o suppose_a god_n alone_o in_o name_n and_o in_o fancy_n of_o the_o worshipper_n but_o he_o be_v 2._o he_o have_v a_o true_a not_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o thing_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n most_o exact_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o willer_n of_o true_a goodness_n 3._o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o as_o he_o do_v conceive_v it_o he_o mean_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o do_v what_o he_o mean_v the_o lord_n dissemble_v not_o with_o man_n 8._o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o his_o whole_a word_n whether_o narration_n promise_n threat_n vision_n or_o prediction_n he_o be_v abundant_a in_o truth_n exod._n 34._o 6._o what_o he_o tell_v it_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v it_o what_o he_o promise_v or_o threaten_v to_o do_v he_o intend_v and_o will_v perform_v psalm_n 89._o 33_o 34_o deut._n 7._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o promissa_fw-la tua_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quis_fw-la falli_fw-la timeat_fw-la cum_fw-la promittit_fw-la veritas_fw-la aug._n confes._n l._n 12._o c._n 1._o 4._o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o work_n they_o be_v not_o do_v counterfeit_o as_o those_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o true_o psal._n 145._o 17._o rev._n 15._o 3._o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 1._o essential_o when_o it_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o work_n deut._n 32._o 4._o psal._n 25._o 10._o rev._n 15._o 3._o &_o 16._o 7._o 2._o in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v prove_v both_o affirmative_o john_n 17._o 17._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 28._o and_o negative_o num._n 23_o 19_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o heb._n 6._o 18._o reason_n 1._o all_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n arise_v from_o weakness_n 9_o and_o imperfection_n or_o wickedness_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v in_o god_n see_v to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n psal._n 34._o 5._o his_o son_n be_v truth_n john_n 14._o 6._o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 17._o 6._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n col._n 1._o 5._o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o first_o truth_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n truth_n be_v in_o he_o essential_o and_o immutable_o psal._n 100_o 5._o only_a true_a rom._n 3._o 4._o this_o distinguish_v he_o from_o false_a god_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 3._o john_n 17._o 3._o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v honour_a and_o esteem_v ergo_fw-la most_v true_a where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n seduce_v the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o so_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n inspire_v a_o false_a prophecy_n and_o a_o error_n but_o that_o he_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v seduce_v 1._o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a who_o believe_v not_o threat_n and_o the_o weak_a christian_n truth_n who_o in_o temptation_n and_o desertion_n doubt_v of_o promise_n 2._o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o desire_v the_o manifest_v of_o this_o truth_n psal._n 43._o 3._o we_o shall_v be_v true_a like_o god_n zach._n 8._o 16._o in_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n keep_v our_o vow_n with_o god_n and_o 25._o promise_n with_o man_n god_n love_v truth_n as_o in_o himself_o so_o in_o his_o creature_n but_o abhor_v dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n prov._n 12._o 22._o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n god_n word_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n psal._n 19_o 9_o we_o shall_v therefore_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o unlikely_a or_o impossible_a give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o that_o believe_v 23._o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n will_v you_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o will_v you_o not_o much_o more_o receive_v 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v god_n promise_n will_v sure_o do_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o promise_n encourage_v he_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o threat_n will_v forbear_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n by_o his_o threat_n seek_v to_o deter_v he_o from_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o solid_a comfort_n for_o all_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v faithful_a they_o must_v be_v happy_a truth_n be_v that_o virtue_n of_o the_o will_n by_o which_o it_o be_v move_v to_o goodness_n for_o god_n sake_n when_o the_o thing_n move_v we_o to_o be_v good_a be_v god_n commandment_n and_o the_o end_n whereat_o we_o aim_v be_v the_o glorify_v and_o please_v of_o god_n than_o we_o serve_v god_n in_o truth_n 5._o god_n be_v faithful_a rev._n 19_o 11._o first_o in_o himself_o by_o a_o uncreated_a faithfulness_n second_o in_o his_o decree_n isa_n 14._o 24_o 27._o three_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n psal._n 145._o 17._o 1._o of_o creation_n 1_o pet._n 4._o ult_n 2._o of_o redemption_n heb._n 2._o 17._o 3._o of_o justification_n john_n 1._o 19_o 4._o of_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n rev._n 19_o 11._o four_o in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n 1._o his_o commandment_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o we_o psalm_n 19_o 9_o 2._o his_o prediction_n be_v all_o faithful_o accomplish_v many_o thousand_o year_n after_o as_o christ_n incarnation_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n so_o gen._n 49._o 10._o 3._o his_o menace_n be_v most_o faithful_a 4._o his_o promise_n exod._n 12._o 41._o heb._n 10._o 23._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o creator_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o ocean_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n in_o man_n deprivement_n and_o angel_n issue_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o and_o the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o this_o the_o more_o complete_a it_o be_v 3._o it_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o he_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v faithful_a but_o soon_o change_v so_o adam_n 4._o it_o be_v in_o god_n in_o most_o high_a perfection_n reason_n 1._o because_o of_o his_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a nature_n who_o most_o righteous_a will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o his_o way_n psal._n 145._o 17._o 2._o he_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o perfection_n 3._o because_o of_o his_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a affection_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o imperfection_n in_o he_o to_o hinder_v his_o faithfulness_n god_n faithfulness_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n 1._o we_o must_v ground_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o our_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o by_o hold_v fast_o all_o the_o faithful_a word_n titus_n 1._o 9_o rom._n 3._o 4._o 2._o all_o our_o obedience_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o john_n 3._o 33._o heb._n 11._o 11._o &_o 10._o 23_o zeph._n 3._o 5._o heb._n 6._o 30._o 3._o all_o our_o prayer_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o god_n faithfulness_n dan._n 9_o 16._o 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 19_o psal._n 1._o 5._o 4._o all_o sound_a profession_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o genes_n 17._o 1._o psal._n 91._o 4._o 5._o all_o
man_n let_v we_o sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o contemplate_v this_o great_a work_n we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o increase_n and_o multiply_v of_o creature_n and_o we_o see_v it_o do_v by_o a_o secret_a and_o hide_a way_n let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v his_o promise_n can_v god_n promise_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o more_o exceed_o our_o reason_n to_o conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v effect_v than_o it_o exceed_v our_o reason_n to_o think_v how_o the_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v increase_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n how_o a_o egg_n by_o the_o hen_n sit_v upon_o it_o for_o a_o few_o day_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sparrow_n starling_n hen_n or_o other_o bird._n god_n prepare_v fit_a nourishment_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o eat_v and_o convey_v it_o to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o that_o quantity_n and_o season_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o psal._n 104_o 27_o 28._o &_o 145._o 15._o &_o 147._o 9_o &_o psal._n 136._o 25._o reason_n he_o that_o provide_v food_n for_o all_o must_v know_v their_o number_n their_o nature_n and_o place_n of_o abode_n and_o their_o several_a need_n and_o he_o that_o know_v these_o particular_n must_v be_v none_o other_o but_o god_n he_o must_v know_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o thing_n provide_v for_o food_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o season_n of_o it_o and_o none_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n but_o a_o infinite_a essence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o god_n 2._o god_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o creature_n provide_v for_o man_n who_o feed_v on_o they_o and_o he_o declare_v his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o continue_v the_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o continue_v they_o in_o welfare_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n by_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o seed_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o so_o our_o saviour_n argue_v mat._n 6._o 26._o object_n the_o adversity_n of_o the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a seem_v to_o oppose_v god_n providence_n if_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n god_n will_v see_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v bonis_fw-la benè_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la malè_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la mala_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la bona_fw-la answ._n there_o be_v no_o man_n absolute_o good_a or_o absolute_o evil_a but_o as_o the_o best_a woe_n have_v some_o evil_n so_o the_o worst_a have_v some_o good_a and_o therefore_o god_n will_v punish_v that_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o the_o good_a with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o give_v temporal_a blessing_n to_o the_o evil_a for_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o see_v all_o good_a must_v be_v reward_v with_o good_a and_o all_o evil_n with_o evil_n the_o good_a of_o the_o good_a may_v have_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n of_o good_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o evil_a of_o the_o evil_n may_v have_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n of_o evil_n the_o godly_a be_v many_o time_n bring_v to_o great_a straits_n 1._o that_o their_o sufficiency_n may_v be_v in_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o they_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n rom._n 8._o 29._o 3._o though_o they_o be_v in_o want_n god_n be_v all-sufficient_a to_o they_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o hos._n 14._o 3._o the_o wicked_a often_o have_v great_a abundance_n psal._n 73._o 7._o but_o they_o receive_v these_o thing_n ex_fw-la largitate_fw-la from_o a_o overflow_a bounty_n not_o from_o any_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o god_n 2._o these_o thing_n be_v their_o portion_n psal._n 17._o 14._o they_o be_v but_o solatium_fw-la to_o the_o godly_a and_o praemium_fw-la to_o they_o as_o prosper_n speak_v as_o affliction_n be_v justi_fw-la exercitium_fw-la and_o injusti_fw-la supplicium_fw-la say_v he_o 3._o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v often_o their_o snare_n job_n 20._o 22._o out_o 1._o it_o refute_v the_o fancy_n of_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n which_o pretend_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o slender_a matter_n hold_v no_o correspondence_n with_o god_n greatness_n aristotle_n say_v it_o be_v as_o unfit_a for_o god_n knowledge_n to_o descend_v into_o these_o inferior_a thing_n as_o for_o a_o prince_n to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o kitchen_n whereas_o it_o be_v god_n great_a greatness_n to_o be_v infinite_a the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n extend_v to_o every_o little_a hole_n 2._o some_o say_v he_o care_v for_o universal_a thing_n only_o and_o not_o singular_a but_o then_o he_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a he_o take_v care_n for_o all_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o for_o every_o thing_n as_o if_o that_o one_o be_v all_o 2._o we_o must_v admire_v and_o adore_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n david_n contemplate_v this_o point_n confess_v this_o knowledge_n be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o he_o 3._o let_v we_o often_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o may_v work_v in_o we_o a_o reverend_a care_n of_o order_v all_o our_o word_n and_o action_n aright_o in_o his_o sight_n that_o nothing_o may_v slip_v from_o we_o unworthy_a his_o eye_n and_o ear_n offensive_a to_o his_o most_o great_a and_o pure_a majesty_n and_o all-seeing_a eye_n how_o careful_a be_v we_o of_o our_o speech_n and_o action_n when_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v mark_v by_o some_o one_o of_o note_n and_o quality_n 4._o god_n have_v a_o general_a providence_n about_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o in_o sin_n god_n determine_v sin_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o measure_n and_o order_n it_o and_o evil_n of_o punishment_n job_n 1._o 21._o &_o 2._o 10._o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o when_o the_o sabaean_o spoil_v he_o amos_n 3._o 6._o be_v there_o evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o god_n preserve_v the_o person_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o people_n in_o evil_a day_n they_o be_v call_v the_o hide_a one_o psal._n 81._o 3._o see_v isa._n 26._o 12._o esth._n 6._o that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o sleep_v that_o night_n and_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o a_o book_n rather_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o that_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o that_o in_o that_o book_n â—e_n shall_v light_v on_o that_o place_n which_o specify_v mordecai_n service_n 1._o the_o lord_n decree_v their_o preservation_n from_o eternity_n there_o be_v a_o election_n to_o preservation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o salvation_n see_v isa._n 4._o 3._o dan._n 12._o 2._o 2._o in_o evil_a time_n the_o lord_n set_v his_o mark_n upon_o they_o ezek._n 9_o &_o revel_v 7._o he_o will_v order_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o they_o be_v secure_v 3._o he_o so_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o every_o thing_n shall_v tend_v to_o their_o deliverance_n 4._o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v kindness_n to_o they_o the_o great_a rule_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n be_v over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n jer._n 39_o 11_o 12._o 5._o sometime_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o overcome_v their_o oppressor_n isa._n 41._o 15._o zech._n 16._o 3._o 6._o by_o order_v of_o counsel_n report_n and_o apprehension_n a_o philosopher_n can_v say_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n in_o a_o light_n starry_a night_n sure_o i_o shall_v not_o perish_v there_o be_v so_o many_o eye_n of_o providence_n over_o i_o we_o shall_v never_o feel_o applaud_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n wisdom_n justice_n goodness_n or_o other_o excellency_n if_o we_o contemplate_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o in_o observe_v these_o we_o shall_v sure_o attain_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o confess_v his_o worth_n when_o god_n work_v imprint_v not_o in_o our_o heart_n a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o he_o a_o hearty_a love_n to_o he_o a_o confident_a trust_n in_o he_o a_o dutiful_a submission_n to_o he_o and_o the_o like_a virtue_n they_o be_v fruitless_a to_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o confusion_n but_o he_o rule_v wonderful_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o disorder_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n wise_o dispose_v of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a name_n eccl._n 5._o 7._o &_o 3._o 17._o isa._n 26._o 20_o 21._o job_n 21._o 30._o it_o teach_v we_o thankfulness_n and_o patience_n if_o thing_n make_v for_o we_o to_o
divers_a ground_n and_o root_n of_o apostasy_n 1._o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o 12._o &_o ult_n faith_n unite_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o preserve_v it_o in_o he_o by_o it_o we_o stand_v 2._o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o 3._o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o know_a sin_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10_o 11._o 4._o carnal_a security_n 5._o needless_a society_n with_o wicked_a man_n and_o base_a fear_n remedy_n against_o apostasy_n 1._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o principled_a in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n luther_n 2._o keep_v your_o heart_n in_o continual_a fear_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o fear_v always_o this_o will_v keep_v a_o man_n low_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n pride_n of_o part_n and_o gift_n betray_v man_n to_o error_n 3._o be_v sincere_a live_v up_o to_o your_o knowledge_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o he_o that_o begin_v in_o hypocrisy_n many_o time_n end_n in_o apostasy_n blasphemy_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o signify_v to_o hurt_v one_o fame_n or_o credit_n yea_o in_o the_o hebrew_n also_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o strike_v through_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n leu._n 24._o 16._o it_o be_v so_o detest_v of_o old_a that_o whereas_o it_o have_v a_o name_n yet_o they_o do_v express_v it_o by_o 222._o a_o antiphrasis_n and_o use_v the_o word_n blessing_n instead_o of_o curse_v 1_o king_n 21._o 10._o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o rend_v their_o garment_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v isa._n 30._o ult_n &_o 37._o 1._o act_n 14._o 14._o to_o express_v the_o rend_n of_o their_o heart_n with_o grief_n and_o indignation_n the_o school_n divine_v thus_o describe_v it_o if_o one_o deny_v any_o thing_n concern_v god_n which_o agree_v to_o he_o or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o he_o or_o when_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n vide_fw-la aquin._n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 13._o art_n 1._o 5._o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n god_n be_v blaspheamed_a two_o way_n either_o privative_o by_o take_v away_o from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o wherein_o his_o honour_n consist_v or_o positive_o by_o attribute_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v unbeseeming_a his_o majesty_n dishonourable_a to_o his_o great_a name_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n ignominious_o contemptuous_o as_o exodus_fw-la 5._o 2._o 2_o king_n 6._o 33._o dan._n 3._o 15._o i_o will_v i_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v god_n say_v francis_n spira_n gregory_n the_o 9_o reckon_v three_o famous_a impostor_n of_o the_o world_n moses_n mahomet_n and_o christ._n julian_n blaspheme_v christ_n live_v and_o die_v the_o heathen_n will_v never_o suffer_v their_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v but_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n socrates_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o blaspheme_v their_o multiplicity_n of_o go_n master_n burroughes_n irenicum_fw-la chap._n 5._o the_o very_a turk_n who_o account_v of_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o great_a prophet_n and_o powerful_a in_o 10._o word_n and_o deed_n inflict_v death_n upon_o that_o man_n that_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ._n heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n now_o as_o well_o as_o false_a prophet_n under_o the_o law_n the_o equity_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n remain_v of_o put_v blasphemer_n to_o death_n cartw._n against_o whit._n when_o servetus_n condemn_v zuinglius_fw-la for_o his_o harshness_n he_o answer_v in_o aliis_fw-la mansuetus_fw-la ero_fw-la in_fw-la blasphemiis_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v mild_a but_o not_o so_o in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n for_o immediate_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v capital_a levit._n 24._o 16._o the_o civil_a law_n herein_o follow_v the_o divine_a law_n blasphemi_fw-la ultimis_fw-la suppliciis_fw-la afficiantur_fw-la other_o have_v punish_v this_o sin_n with_o cut_v off_o or_o pluck_v out_o the_o tongue_n and_o that_o deserve_o for_o that_o tongue_n be_v unworthy_a ever_o to_o speak_v more_o that_o shall_v dare_v once_o to_o speak_v against_o its_o creator_n lewis_n the_o 9_o king_n of_o france_n style_v the_o saint_n publish_v a_o edict_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o blasphemous_a person_n in_o the_o lip_n a_o noble_a man_n have_v offend_v in_o that_o kind_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n many_o intercede_v for_o he_o that_o such_o a_o infamous_a punishment_n may_v be_v change_v to_o another_o the_o king_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o request_n but_o say_v he_o himself_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v mark_v so_o on_o his_o forehead_n if_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v drive_v away_o that_o enormous_a sin_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n help_v against_o it_o 1._o labour_n for_o a_o distinct_a wellgrounded_n knowledge_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n jude_n 10._o 2._o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 11._o 3._o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n 2_o john_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 14._o 4._o pray_v earnest_o jude_n v._n 24._o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o schoolman_n utrum_fw-la damnati_fw-la blasphement_fw-la aquinas_n 4._o think_v it_o credible_a that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v vocal_o blaspheme_v as_o the_o saint_n shall_v vocal_o praise_v god_n and_o some_o say_v damnati_fw-la dum_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la deum_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la peccant_a because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o eternal_a law_n after_o this_o life_n the_o demerit_n 174._o of_o sin_n cease_v you_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o the_o soul_n sin_n after_o but_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v for_o those_o sin_n as_o in_o heaven_n good_a action_n pertinent_a ad_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la praemium_fw-la so_o in_o hell_n evil_a action_n pertinent_a ad_fw-la damnationis_fw-la paenam_fw-la say_v aquinas_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a transgression_n psal._n 19_o 12._o and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 12._o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v malicious_o and_o proud_o revile_v 7._o and_o despite_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o certain_o know_v it_o be_v call_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o knowledge_n wherewith_o a_o man_n be_v lighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cartw._n on_o matth._n 12._o 31._o it_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o it_o be_v only_o against_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o three_o person_n make_v but_o one_o divine_a essence_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a opposition_n and_o resistance_n of_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n with_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v enlighten_v it_o non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ratione_fw-la personae_fw-la illius_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la propriae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la energiae_fw-la quatenus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n est_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la in_o veritatis_fw-la lucem_fw-la introducit_fw-la rivet_n in_o exod._n 30._o vide_fw-la thom._n aquin._n 2da_fw-la 2dae_fw-la quaest_n 14._o artic._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v call_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o sin_n be_v all_o malice_n wilful_a without_o any_o infirmity_n he_o be_v please_v with_o malice_n for_o it selfs_o sake_n capell_n of_o tentat_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 3._o origen_n as_o bellarm._n l_o 2._o de_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la c._n 16._o allege_v think_v that_o every_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o baptism_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o novatus_n austen_n make_v it_o final_a impenitency_n the_o shoolman_n say_v any_o sin_n of_o malice_n it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o the_o presumptuous_a sin_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o with_o or_o answer_n to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a and_o that_o which_o lead_v to_o this_o apprehension_n be_v because_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v for_o that_o under_o the_o law_n as_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a under_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 10._o 20._o but_o by_o psal._n 19_o 12._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o pitch_n of_o sin_v beyond_o presumption_n it_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o revolt_n of_o a_o man_n wilful_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n know_v even_o to_o a_o malicious_a persecute_v
1._o when_o man_n thought_n run_v after_o what_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v matth._n 6._o 25._o when_o animus_n est_fw-la in_o patinis_fw-la rom._n 12._o 13._o 2._o when_o we_o delight_v too_o much_o in_o it_o as_o philoxenus_n who_o wish_v he_o have_v a_o neck_n like_o a_o crane_n that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o long_a delight_n in_o swallow_v of_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n 3_o when_o we_o feed_v secure_o jude_n 12._o be_v too_o much_o take_v up_o with_o the_o creature_n 2._o more_o notorious_a 1._o when_o man_n eat_v more_o than_o their_o stomach_n will_v digest_v prov._n 23._o 1_o 2._o when_o they_o be_v too_o dainty_a nothing_o will_v down_v but_o what_o be_v delicious_a and_o costly_a as_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o when_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v unreasonable_o as_o isa._n 12._o 13._o amos_n 6._o 1_o 2._o when_o they_o eat_v one_o meal_n too_o hasty_o after_o another_o not_o allow_v nature_n sufficient_a time_n for_o concoction_n and_o those_o that_o will_v be_v still_o tipple_a help_v against_o it_o 1._o read_v hear_v and_o practice_v the_o word_n 2._o pray_v 3._o join_v fast_v with_o prayer_n 4._o consider_v the_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o give_v we_o good_a thing_n and_o for_o what_o end_n viz._n strength_n chap._n xx._n of_o lie_v malice_n murmur_a oppression_n lie_v lie_v be_v a_o voluntary_a utter_v of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a against_o a_o man_n knowledge_n colour_v and_o conscience_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v see_v proverb_n 12._o 19_o 22._o &_o 13._o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o perniciosum_fw-la officiosum_fw-la and_o jocosum_fw-la a_o hurtful_a officious_a and_o merry_a lie_n august_n in_o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n aquinas_n 2_o 2ae_fw-la quaest_n 110._o art_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o a_o pernicious_a lie_n be_v to_o hurt_v of_o a_o officious_a lie_n to_o profit_n of_o a_o merry_a lie_n to_o delight_n we_o must_v not_o tell_v a_o lie_n for_o god_n glory_n job_n 13._o 7._o much_o less_o for_o to_o help_v my_o neighbour_n officious_a lie_v be_v neither_o permit_v nor_o approve_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v all_o those_o that_o speak_v lease_v psal._n 5._o 6._o see_v prov._n 6._o 16._o matth._n 5._o 37._o ephes._n 4._o 25._o col._n 3._o 9_o rev._n 21._o 27._o &_o 22._o 15._o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o abhor_v all_o lie_a aristotle_n say_v a_o lie_n be_v evil_n in_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v dispraise_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n reason_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v against_o it_o the_o nine_o commandment_n and_o the_o gospel_n col._n 3._o 9_o 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n john_n 17._o 3._o the_o son_n be_v truth_n john_n 14._o 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 16._o 13._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o it_o make_v we_o like_o the_o devil_n john_n 8._o 44._o 3._o it_o be_v against_o natural_a conscience_n a_o little_a child_n will_v blush_v at_o a_o lie_n 4._o it_o be_v base_o esteem_v of_o by_o all_o generous_a man_n they_o abhor_v above_o all_o thing_n the_o imputation_n of_o lie_v it_o be_v in_o great_a reproach_n among_o the_o persian_n say_v brissonius_n 5._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o civil_a society_n take_v away_o all_o commerce_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n mendax_fw-la hoc_fw-la lucratar_n ut_fw-la cum_fw-la vera_fw-la dixerit_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la credatur_fw-la it_o be_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o a_o liar_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o tell_v truth_n 6._o omnibus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la cooperatur_fw-la aug._n it_o have_v a_o influence_n on_o all_o sin_n lie_v and_o 11._o steal_v be_v join_v together_o ephes._n 4._o 7._o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v great_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o gehezi_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n psal._n 5._o and_o often_o in_o the_o proverb_n 21._o the_o lord_n abhor_v it_o rev._n 21._o 8._o &_o 22._o 15._o liar_n be_v join_v with_o great_a sinner_n see_v isa._n 63._o 8._o &_o prov._n 6._o 17._o popery_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n 3_o john_n 4._o see_v ephes._n 4._o 5_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o erasmus_n have_v such_o a_o antipathy_n with_o lie_v that_o from_o his_o youth_n he_o will_v usual_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o note_a liar_n malice_n it_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o receive_v pleasure_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o cruelty_n so_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n and_o cain_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 13_o to_o the_o 18._o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o contrary_a to_o charity_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n to_o it_o and_o as_o that_o make_v a_o man_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o do_v good_a so_o this_o in_o do_v evil_a for_o both_o virtue_n and_o vice_n cause_v he_o in_o who_o they_o rule_v to_o take_v content_a in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v exercise_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v as_o both_o charity_n be_v by_o well_o do_v and_o malice_n by_o do_v evil_a 2._o where_o malice_n do_v rule_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v quite_o go_v and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n sound_n extreme_o dim_v and_o a_o man_n be_v give_v over_o into_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o in_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n a_o man_n give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n 3._o it_o distemper_n the_o judgement_n will_n and_o affection_n murmur_a it_o be_v first_o a_o sin_n reprove_v by_o god_n and_o a_o provocation_n of_o he_o jon._n 4._o 8._o the_o israelite_n wrong_n be_v very_o guilty_a of_o it_o see_v numb_a 17._o 12._o psal._n 106_o 25._o second_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n 1._o hereby_o thou_o exalt_a thy_o will_n above_o god_n and_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n 2._o you_o put_v god_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n out_o of_o government_n in_o every_o murmur_a against_o his_o dispensation_n thou_o deny_v his_o sovereignty_n 3._o hereby_o thou_o make_v thyself_o wise_a than_o god_n in_o divine_a thing_n 4._o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o great_a displeasure_n amos_n 4._o 12._o argument_n against_o murmur_a and_o discontent_a under_o god_n administration_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o thing_n present_a heb._n 13._o 1_o thess._n 518._o such_o a_o one_o can_v never_o be_v thankful_a 2._o all_o your_o murmur_n be_v against_o god_n numb_a 14._o 27._o &_o exod._n 16._o 8._o you_o charge_v god_n with_o folly_n job_n 1._o ult_n 3._o this_o will_v heighten_v your_o sin_n and_o add_v to_o your_o plague_n rev._n 16._o 19_o isa._n 51._o 20._o 4._o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v hearken_v to_o your_o murmur_a you_o will_v quick_o destroy_v yourselves_o hos._n 13._o 11._o oppression_n oppression_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n isa._n 3._o 15._o psal._n 14_o 4._o &_o 17._o 12._o amos_n 8._o 5._o mic._n 3._o 3_o hab._n 2._o 11_o 12._o &_o 1._o 14._o jer._n 12._o 13._o &_o 5._o 27_o 28._o pride_n and_o unjustice_n in_o the_o extremity_n meet_v in_o a_o oppressor_n the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o of_o they_o which_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o they_o which_o be_v like_o the_o wolf_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o they_o which_o covet_v field_n and_o take_v they_o by_o force_n because_o there_o be_v might_n in_o their_o hand_n reason_n it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o appointment_n which_o give_v it_o god_n make_v the_o strong_a therefore_o to_o be_v the_o strong_a that_o he_o may_v defend_v the_o weak_a as_o the_o great_a sim_n and_o bone_n of_o the_o body_n hold_v up_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o chap._n xxi_o of_o perjury_n polygamy_n pride_n perjury_n perjury_n be_v mendacium_fw-la juramento_fw-la firmatum_fw-la a_o lie_v confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n so_o 297._o peter_n lombard_n distinct._n 39_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o oath_n that_o a_o lie_n be_v in_o a_o bare_a promise_n say_v commun_n dr._n sanderson_n it_o be_v double_a 1._o when_o a_o man_n affirm_v or_o deny_v upon_o oath_n that_o which_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a 2._o when_o he_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o do_v or_o forbear_v that_o which_o he_o for_o the_o present_a time_n have_v no_o purpose_n nor_o intention_n to_o perform_v the_o old_a say_n be_v once_o forswear_v ever_o forlorn_a no_o casuist_n doubt_v of_o it_o that_o a_o turk_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n and_o for_o it_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o
real_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o 4._o because_o there_o be_v real_a effectual_a comfort_n and_o grace_n derive_v to_o we_o from_o hence_o rom._n 6._o 4._o phil._n 3._o 10._o second_o it_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a union_n 1._o because_o the_o union_n be_v mystical_a not_o personal_a the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v essential_o unite_v because_o they_o be_v make_v one_o person_n it_o be_v a_o union_n of_o person_n our_o person_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n yet_o not_o a_o personal_a union_n we_o make_v not_o one_o person_n but_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o not_o one_o body_n natural_a but_o mystical_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 2._o those_o that_o mingle_v and_o confound_v the_o person_n make_v the_o mystical_a union_n high_o than_o the_o personal_a the_o personal_a union_n do_v not_o confound_v the_o nature_n make_v the_o man_n god_n object_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n answ._n we_o must_v not_o apply_v that_o to_o union_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o communion_n communion_n be_v the_o common_a union_n of_o all_o the_o member_n with_o christ._n it_o be_v folly_n to_o apply_v that_o to_o one_o part_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n head_n and_o member_n be_v christ_n sin_v mystical_a the_o part_n be_v of_o the_o body_n but_o not_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o col._n 2._o 6._o compare_v with_o that_o of_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n we_o be_v only_a partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o personal_o in_o we_o spiritual_o 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n wrought_v in_o we_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v 20._o 1._o real_a though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o on_o earth_n because_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o notional_a nor_o moral_a as_o betwixt_o friend_n 2._o mutual_n i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o and_o total_a whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v we_o and_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v he_o psal._n 45._o 10._o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n drink_v his_o blood_n 3._o spiritual_a christ_n spirit_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o abide_v in_o we_o 4._o operative_a where_o christ_n dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o cast_v out_o satan_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n repair_v his_o image_n in_o we_o communicate_v his_o life_n to_o we_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o bear_v cross_n 5._o intimate_v john_n 17._o 21._o cant._n 8._o 12._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v my_o vineyard_n but_o my_o vineyard_n which_o be_v i_o 6._o strong_a and_o inseparable_a death_n dissolve_v marriage_n not_o this_o union_n rom._n 8._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o it_o bring_v we_o near_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 5._o 30_o 32._o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o preach_n begin_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n mat._n 4._o 17._o then_o go_v to_o that_o of_o sanctification_n in_o general_n in_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matth_n than_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n six_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o last_o to_o his_o union_n with_o the_o saint_n fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o john_n there_o be_v three_o mystical_a union_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o creature_n 1._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n wherein_o three_o distinct_a person_n make_v but_o one_o 16._o god_n deut._n 6._o 4._o 2._o wherein_o two_o distinct_a nature_n make_v one_o particular_a person_n so_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o 3._o when_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o person_n be_v unite_v by_o one_o spirit_n so_o there_o be_v one_o church_n cant._n 6._o 8._o how_o to_o know_v whether_o i_o be_o unite_v to_o christ._n i_o have_v then_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o rom._n 8._o 26._o he_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n live_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n two_o rule_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v then_o first_o a_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n he_o 1._o help_v thou_o to_o subdue_v thy_o darling_n sin_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o 2._o help_v thou_o to_o overcome_v thy_o secret_a spiritual_a sin_n the_o power_n of_o natural_a conscience_n may_v keep_v under_o gross_a sin_n but_o what_o power_n have_v you_o to_o subdue_v contempt_n of_o god_n impenitency_n hardness_n of_o heart_n pride_n envy_n second_o christ_n be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o 1._o in_o renew_v the_o inward_a man_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 2._o in_o transform_v the_o outward_a man_n 1._o he_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o no_o truth_n 2._o he_o let_v it_o break_v forth_o into_o practice_n 3._o lay_v out_o whatever_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o for_o christ_n as_o nehemiah_n esther_n benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n 1._o reconciliation_n god_n look_v not_o upon_o we_o as_o enemy_n luk._n 2._o 14._o 2._o union_n with_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n christ_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 1_o 2._o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v say_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o 3._o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o christ_n relation_n john_n 17._o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n this_o give_v boldness_n and_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o the_o promise_v come_v to_o be_v you_o by_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o they_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o you_o in_o he_o he_o be_v primus_fw-la foederatus_fw-la say_v some_o yet_o other_o say_v christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o not_o a_o party_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o say_v be_v not_o make_v with_o christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n beside_o they_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n 5._o we_o be_v present_v to_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n he_o not_o only_o present_v your_o service_n but_o person_n exod._n 12._o 29._o heb._n 7._o 24_o 28._o eph._n 1._o 6._o phil._n 3._o 9_o the_o end_n or_o intendment_n of_o this_o union_n 1._o to_o be_v the_o high_a exaltation_n to_o his_o people_n that_o their_o person_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o so_o unite_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v his_o servant_n not_o his_o member_n 2._o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o christ._n soul_n he_o be_v the_o head_n we_o the_o member_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hand_n union_n with_o the_o head_n be_v all_o live_a operation_n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n we_o the_o building_n he_o the_o stock_n we_o the_o branch_n he_o the_o husband_n we_o the_o spouse_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o conjunction_n he_o look_v for_o duty_n from_o we_o there_o be_v a_o live_n in_o he_o a_o bearing_z fruit_n in_o he_o and_o we_o for_o privilege_n from_o he_o we_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o righteousness_n victory_n grace_n inheritance_n direction_n to_o preserve_v our_o union_n or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n he_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o by_o the_o indwelling_a virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o &_o 4_o 13._o and_o by_o faith_n john_n 1._o 12._o 1._o do_v not_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n ephes._n 4_o 23._o delicatare_n est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la tert._n if_o he_o counsel_v rebel_v not_o 2._o maintain_v thy_o faith_n believe_v strong_o against_o all_o doubt_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thy_o own_o unworthiness_n the_o spirit_n come_v by_o faith_n gal._n 3._o and_o it_o be_v keep_v by_o it_o faith_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n on_o our_o part_n as_o the_o spirit_n on_o go_n 3._o use_v the_o
it_o come_v to_o enjoy_v god_n which_o do_v eminent_o contain_v all_o good_a in_o he_o it_o can_v never_o come_v to_o have_v full_a satisfaction_n light_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o so_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n eph._n 4._o 23._o he_o 6._o have_v a_o new_a judgement_n speculative_a and_o practical_a 1._o speculative_a he_o apprehend_v and_o discern_v those_o reason_n and_o argument_n against_o sin_n and_o for_o grace_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v he_o be_v amaze_v to_o consider_v what_o darkness_n and_o folly_n he_o live_v in_o before_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o 2._o practical_a he_o apply_v the_o thing_n he_o know_v for_o his_o humiliation_n and_o exercise_n he_o so_o know_v truth_n that_o he_o love_v they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o he_o know_v they_o experimental_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o divine_a teach_n of_o he_o isa._n 54._o 13._o jerem._n 31._o 44._o john_n 6._o 45._o the_o property_n of_o this_o teach_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a without_o this_o all_o other_o teach_v be_v in_o vain_a david_n often_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o his_o statute_n open_v his_o eye_n the_o minister_n teach_v the_o ear_n god_n the_o heart_n 2._o efficacious_a job_n 36._o 22._o 3._o clear_a and_o distinct_a hence_o god_n word_n be_v call_v a_o light_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n 4._o practical_a it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n after_o godliness_n verba_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la legenda_fw-la sed_fw-la vivenda_fw-la say_v luther_n 5._o abundant_a under_o the_o gospel_n all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o knowledge_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n do_v the_o sea_n a_o great_a part_n of_o conversion_n lie_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o phil._n 1._o 4._o they_o this_o renew_n consist_v first_o in_o knowledge_n and_o that_o 1._o doctrinal_o of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v historical_a faith_n that_o be_v a_o knowledge_n with_o a_o assent_n to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n many_o may_v have_v this_o and_o more_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o convert_v but_o yet_o where_o conversion_n be_v this_o must_v necessary_o precede_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o who_o god_n convert_v he_o enlighten_v john_n 6._o 45._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o man_v whole_a conversion_n be_v call_v a_o teach_n 2._o practical_o partly_o of_o our_o own_o filthiness_n john_n 3_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o nicodemus_n to_o know_v his_o natural_a filthiness_n partly_o of_o christ_n sin_n will_v overwhelm_v the_o soul_n without_o this_o rom._n 7._o 24_o 25._o ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o one_o must_v know_v his_o own_o poverty_n and_o christ_n riches_n his_o own_o guilt_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n 3._o it_o make_v the_o heart_n believe_v and_o assent_v to_o these_o truth_n the_o understanding_n do_v not_o only_o need_v convert_v grace_n to_o turn_v but_o to_o assent_v and_o firm_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o the_o promise_v manifest_v for_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o know_v the_o promise_n but_o by_o firm_a rely_v on_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v trust_v so_o much_o in_o the_o psalm_n 4._o the_o judgement_n be_v induce_v to_o approve_v of_o god_n word_n his_o precept_n and_o promise_n aâ—_n the_o best_a he_o account_v those_o thing_n best_o and_o worst_a which_o the_o word_n do_v the_o convert_a man_n esteem_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o freedom_n from_o corruption_n more_o than_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o mind_n be_v in_o part_n sanctify_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o thought_n they_o be_v rove_a distract_a impertinent_a and_o very_a frothy_a now_o the_o mind_n be_v renew_v about_o they_o so_o that_o it_o have_v more_o holy_a thought_n more_o compose_v more_o profitable_a and_o unite_a in_o all_o duty_n and_o performance_n more_o low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o and_o high_a thought_n of_o christ._n 6._o it_o look_v then_o only_o to_o god_n word_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n 7._o their_o mind_n be_v renew_v in_o respect_n of_o consultation_n paul_n consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o subject_n all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o word_n 8._o he_o invent_v holy_a purpose_n mean_n and_o way_n to_o propagate_v god_n glory_n 9_o he_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v rom._n 12._o 7._o chap._n xv._n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o will._n god_n great_a work_n in_o conversion_n be_v in_o the_o will_n isa._n 1._o 19_o revel_v 22._o 17._o ps._n 8._o 110._o 3._o ephes._n 1._o 19_o when_o ever_o he_o convert_v the_o soul_n he_o subdue_v the_o will_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o phil._n 2._o 13._o grace_n be_v a_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 10._o though_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v subdue_v in_o conversion_n and_o make_v free_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o make_v free_a as_o a_o degree_n of_o blindness_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o understanding_n so_o a_o degree_n of_o bondage_n in_o the_o will._n the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v never_o perfect_v till_o the_o will_v be_v gain_v it_o begin_v in_o the_o mind_n ephes._n 4._o 23._o but_o end_n in_o the_o will_n deut._n â—0_n 6._o all_o liberty_n must_v proceed_v from_o liberum_fw-la judicium_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o the_o understanding_n not_o mislead_v by_o sensitive_a object_n aquinas_n the_o will_n be_v renew_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v make_v flexible_a so_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v psal._n 40._o 8._o &_o 143._o 10._o this_o will_n be_v break_v which_o before_o be_v contumacious_a and_o stubborn_a isa._n 11._o 6._o 2._o tender_a it_o be_v harden_v before_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o a_o fat_a heart_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feeling_n either_o of_o god_n displeasure_n or_o the_o fearful_a eâ—â—aâ—e_n it_o be_v in_o the_o man_n convert_v have_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o which_o be_v oppose_v there_o to_o a_o stony_a heart_n that_o be_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a 3._o it_o be_v move_v upon_o pure_a motive_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o precept_n david_n prize_v god_n word_n above_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o the_o spiritual_a profit_n of_o it_o it_o will_v quicken_v and_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n support_v he_o in_o affliction_n 4._o it_o be_v establish_v and_o settle_v in_o a_o good_a way_n the_o honest_a heart_n hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o god_n cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n 5._o it_o be_v make_v efficacious_a and_o fervent_a in_o holy_a thing_n their_o service_n be_v freewill_n offering_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 14._o rom._n 7._o 18._o 6._o in_o regard_n of_o its_o act_n 1._o in_o its_o election_n and_o choice_n it_o be_v sanctify_v prefer_v holy_a and_o eternal_a thing_n before_o sin_n and_o temporal_a heb._n 11._o moses_n choose_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n about_o the_o mean_n and_o answer_v to_o consultation_n in_o the_o understanding_n 2._o in_o its_o consent_n it_o consent_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n isa._n 1._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o rom._n 7._o 16._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n it_o have_v over_o the_o other_o faculty_n for_o it_o command_v the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o on_o the_o understanding_n to_o make_v it_o think_v and_o reason_n about_o this_o or_o that_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o it_o set_v the_o understanding_n on_o search_v the_o truth_n and_o find_v it_o out_o and_o the_o will_n delight_v itself_o in_o good_a thing_n 7._o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o those_o habitual_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o 1._o fiducial_a recumbency_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n the_o will_v renew_v rolâ—_n itself_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v confidence_n and_o boldness_n 2._o love_n to_o god_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v circumcise_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n 3._o a_o divine_a hope_n which_o keep_v up_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o difficulty_n lam._n 3._o 13._o obedience_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o will_n by_o which_o it_o be_v flexible_a to_o god_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n here_o coeca_fw-la obedientia_fw-la blind_a absolute_a obedience_n be_v as_o necessary_a and_o commendable_a as_o in_o friar_n to_o their_o superior_n it_o be_v
free_a gather_v of_o church_n i_o will_v wish_v such_o to_o weigh_v well_o what_o m._n baxter_n have_v in_o his_o christian_a concord_n pag._n 34._o to_o 4â—_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a reform_a divine_v hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n see_v vignier_n preface_n to_o that_o excellent_a book_n of_o he_o entitle_v theatre_n de_fw-fr l'antichrist_n and_o m._n prinns_n canterburian_n doom_n p._n 277_o 278_o 279._o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o hear_v from_o the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o since_o that_o doctrine_n prevail_v among_o we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n that_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o lose_a hand_n i_o wonder_v then_o why_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n shall_v speak_v and_o write_v so_o wary_o that_o way_n i_o may_v add_v divers_a thing_n to_o that_o i_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o monk_n the_o dominican_n come_v near_o we_o than_o the_o fraciscans_n friar_z francis_n be_v high_o commend_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o three_o notable_a act_n first_o for_o gather_v worm_n out_o of_o the_o way_n second_o for_o call_v all_o manner_n of_o beast_n as_o worm_n and_o ass_n his_o brethren_n three_o for_o take_v louse_n off_o beggar_n and_o put_v they_o on_o himself_o yea_o into_o his_o own_o bosom_n see_v lewis_n owen_n run_v register_n his_o unmask_n of_o all_o popish_a monk_n and_o jesuit_n and_o also_o his_o speculum_fw-la jesuiticum_fw-la in_o the_o seven_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o special_a benefit_n by_o he_o adoption_n john_n 1._o 12._o justification_n act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o sanctification_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 1._o col._n 2._o 13._o rom._n 12._o 9_o to_o the_o end_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o gal._n 5._o 22_o 23_o 24._o ephes._n 6._o 14._o to_o 19_o philippian_n 4._o 4._o to_o the_o 9_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o ordinance_n where_o i_o show_v the_o need_n of_o they_o for_o the_o anabaptistas_n able_a christian_n here_o and_o maintain_v the_o several_a ordinance_n for_o that_o of_o baptism_n why_o shall_v the_o privilege_n of_o infant_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v straight_a than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n or_o actual_a faith_n be_v more_o require_v in_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v than_o it_o be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v when_o cirlumcision_n as_o well_o as_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o in_o the_o nine_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o decalogue_n where_o i_o acknowledge_v i_o have_v receive_v much_o help_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o m._n wheatleys_n for_o the_o four_o first_o commandment_n and_o of_o m._n ball_n for_o the_o first_o see_v m._n caudry_n second_o part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o last_o i_o treat_v of_o glorification_n mat._n 25._o 46._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o see_v a_o excellent_a sermon_n of_o master_n thomas_n goodwin_n of_o this_o argument_n style_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n on_o rom._n 8._o 18._o i_o have_v not_o only_o go_v over_o the_o several_a head_n of_o positive_a divinity_n but_o i_o have_v likewise_o handle_v many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o the_o chief_a controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o arminian_n socinian_o and_o also_o discuss_v several_a thing_n about_o church-government_n to_o make_v it_o more_o full_a and_o general_o useful_a to_o settle_v man_n in_o the_o main_a truth_n it_o be_v report_v of_o david_n paraeus_n that_o his_o labour_n be_v bestow_v in_o polish_n the_o body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n collect_v by_o zachary_n ursine_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v 536._o not_o to_o die_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o task_n but_o when_o he_o have_v conclude_v it_o he_o joyful_o utter_v these_o word_n now_o lord_n suffer_v thy_o servant_n to_o depart_v in_o peace_n because_o i_o have_v do_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v i_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n as_o for_o that_o good_a esteem_n which_o my_o other_o labour_n have_v general_o find_v among_o both_o learned_a and_o pious_a christian_n so_o for_o enable_v i_o to_o accomplish_v this_o great_a work_n some_o may_v perhaps_o blame_v i_o for_o glean_v some_o notion_n from_o such_o as_o i_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o author_n i_o read_v to_o that_o i_o may_v say_v habes_fw-la confitentem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la reum_fw-la i_o know_v no_o such_o guilt_n in_o it_o if_o i_o do_v make_v use_n sometime_o of_o some_o special_a observation_n i_o hear_v from_o the_o pulpit_n though_o i_o hear_v often_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o several_a person_n some_o hold_n that_o a_o man_n sermon_n be_v no_o long_o his_o own_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v it_o and_o i_o think_v the_o ear_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v sense_n of_o discipline_n beside_o many_o divine_n and_o idle_a some_o rabbi_n though_o i_o have_v but_o harsh_a language_n from_o one_o divine_a have_v acknowledge_v themselves_o behold_v to_o i_o for_o my_o labour_n therefore_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v grudge_v if_o i_o do_v likewise_o benefit_v myself_o and_o also_o other_o by_o my_o collection_n in_o that_o kind_n i_o pray_v god_n to_o guide_v we_o all_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o apostasy_n in_o these_o decline_a day_n thy_o hearty_a well-willer_n edward_n leigh_n imprimatur_fw-la june_n 15_o 1653_o edmund_z calamy_n prolegomena_n hebrew_n vi_o i._n the_o apostle_n chide_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n gospel_n for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o uncapablenesse_n of_o divine_a mystery_n from_o vers_fw-la 11._o to_o the_o end_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v affect_v they_o may_v for_o their_o time_n and_o mean_n have_v be_v teacher_n and_o yet_o now_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v and_o which_o be_v strange_a the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o increase_v both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n leave_v the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o man_n run_v a_o race_n they_o leave_v one_o place_n and_o go_v on_o forward_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o stick_v there_o but_o pass_v on_o to_o a_o great_a perfection_n the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o he_o be_v train_v up_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o scholar_n 1._o puny_n or_o petty_n 2._o proficient_n perfectist_n six_o principle_n be_v name_v as_o so_o many_o head_n and_o common-place_n of_o the_o ancient_a catechism_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o necessary_a principle_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o 1._o two_o main_a duty_n that_o be_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n from_o it_o dead_a work_n that_o every_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o repent_v 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n as_o manifest_v in_o the_o word_n and_o reveal_v in_o christ._n 2._o two_o mean_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o mean_v both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o outward_a baptism_n of_o john_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o minister_n though_o some_o spanhem_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o set_a time_n of_o baptism_n 2._o the_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o a_o trope_n or_o borrow_a speech_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o which_o hand_n be_v lay_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o à _fw-fr laâ—ide_n expound_v it_o so_o cartwright_n in_o his_o harmony_n see_v m._n gillespy_v miscel._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 47_o 48._o and_o m._n cartw._n rejoynd_v p._n 278._o 3._o two_o benefit_n resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o same_o numerical_a grot._n body_n shall_v arise_v again_o that_o it_o die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n so_o call_v metonymical_o because_o in_o that_o judgement_n sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v concern_v their_o eternal_a state_n either_o in_o weal_n or_o woe_n vide_fw-la grot._n cat._n in_o matth._n 26._o 45._o not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o a_o foundation_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o build_n 2._o that_o it_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o build_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o immovable_a simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o time_n person_n and_o thing_n christ_n 11._o only_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v
determine_v the_o matter_n that_o part_n of_o theology_n which_o treat_v of_o god_n and_o his_o nature_n of_o his_o simplicity_n eternity_n infiniteness_n be_v altogether_o contemplative_a for_o these_o thing_n fall_v not_o within_o compass_n of_o action_n that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o treat_v of_o our_o manner_n and_o the_o well_o order_v of_o our_o life_n be_v mere_o practic_a for_o it_o be_v whole_o refer_v creed_n unto_o action_n theology_n be_v more_o contemplative_a than_o practic_a see_v contemplation_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o action_n for_o by_o good_a work_n we_o aspire_v unto_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n theology_n among_o the_o heathen_n do_v ancient_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o god_n false_a worship_n of_o their_o god_n but_o since_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o the_o word_n import_v to_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n reveal_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o blessedness_n it_o may_v brief_o be_v define_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n teach_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o obey_v god_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v life_n everlasting_a and_o glorify_v god_n name_n or_o thus_o divinity_n be_v a_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n so_o that_o he_o may_v live_v well_o here_o and_o happy_o hereafter_o divinity_n be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o divine_a thing_n divine_o reveal_v to_o we_o to_o live_v well_o and_o bless_o or_o for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n logica_fw-la est_fw-la ars_fw-la benè_fw-la disserendi_fw-la rhetorica_fw-la ars_fw-la benè_fw-la loquendi_fw-la theologia_n ars_fw-la benè_fw-la vivendi_fw-la logic_n be_v a_o art_n of_o dispute_v well_o rhetoric_n of_o speak_v well_o divinity_n of_o live_v well_o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o jam._n 1._o 26_o 27._o it_o be_v such_o a_o art_n as_o teach_v a_o man_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o assistance_n of_o his_o power_n to_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n the_o best_a rule_n that_o the_o ethic_n politic_n economic_n have_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o divinity_n there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v practical_a since_o every_o thing_n be_v then_o true_o know_v when_o it_o be_v know_v in_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v know_v but_o christ_n be_v not_o propound_v to_o we_o to_o be_v know_v theoretical_o but_o practical_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o theology_n be_v sapience_n or_o science_n the_o genus_fw-la of_o it_o be_v sapience_n commun_n or_o wisdom_n which_o agree_v first_o with_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7._o col._n 1._o 19_o &_o 2._o 3._o prov._n 2._o 3._o second_o with_o reason_n for_o 1._o wisdom_n be_v conversant_a about_o the_o high_a thing_n and_o most_o remote_a from_o sense_n so_o divinity_n be_v conversant_a about_o the_o sublimest_n mystery_n of_o all_o 2._o wisdom_n have_v a_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n found_v on_o most_o certain_a principle_n there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n more_o certain_a than_o that_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o divinity_n the_o difference_n lurk_v in_o the_o subject_n wisdom_n or_o prudence_n be_v either_o moral_a or_o religious_a all_o wisdom_n whether_o moral_a and_o ethical_a political_a or_o oeconomical_a be_v exclude_v in_o the_o definition_n and_o this_o wisdom_n be_v restrain_v to_o divine_a thing_n or_o all_o those_o office_n 1._o of_o piety_n in_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o god_n to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o definition_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o know_v which_o in_o divinity_n be_v singular_a and_o different_a from_o all_o other_o art_n viz._n by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o definition_n be_v the_o end_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v 1._o chief_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o next_o a_o good_a and_o bless_a life_n or_o eternal_a salvation_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n but_o perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o fruition_n of_o glory_n this_o end_n have_v divers_a name_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n john_n 17._o 3._o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o likeness_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o eternal_a salvation_n the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a the_o next_o end_n of_o divinity_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n be_v eternal_a life_n or_o salvation_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n 1._o more_o imperfect_a and_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v call_v consolation_n the_o chief_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n arise_v 1._o from_o a_o confidence_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o freedom_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o 2._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o conformity_n with_o god_n with_o a_o hope_n and_o taste_v of_o future_a perfection_n in_o both_o 2._o more_o perfect_a and_o consummate_v after_o this_o life_n arise_v from_o a_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n when_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v perfect_o unite_v with_o god_n iii_o how_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v teach_v in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v methodical_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o method_n in_o divinity_n that_o be_v useful_a both_o to_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n with_o the_o clearness_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o memory_n that_o it_o may_v more_o faithful_o retain_v thing_n therefore_o in_o divinity_n there_o will_v be_v a_o special_a need_n of_o art_n and_o orderly_a disposal_n of_o precept_n because_o the_o mind_n be_v no_o where_o more_o obtuse_a in_o conceive_v nor_o the_o memory_n more_o weak_a in_o retain_v there_o be_v a_o different_a way_n of_o handle_v divinity_n according_a to_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o divinity_n be_v threefold_a 1._o succinct_a and_o brief_a when_o divine_a truth_n be_v summary_o explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o reason_n and_o this_o divinity_n be_v call_v catechetical_a systematical_a 2._o prolix_a and_o large_a when_o theological_a matter_n be_v handle_v particular_o and_o full_o by_o definition_n division_n argument_n and_o answer_n this_o be_v call_v handle_v of_o common-place_n scholastical_a and_o controversal_a divinity_n 3._o textual_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o diligent_a meditation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o right_a 21._o understanding_n of_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o other_o instruction_n this_o again_o be_v twofold_n either_o more_o succinct_a and_o apply_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o commentary_n of_o divinity_n or_o more_o diffuse_v and_o popular_a apply_v to_o the_o capacity_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a as_o preach_v which_o be_v call_v pathetical_a divinity_n and_o be_v especial_o useful_a to_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o affection_n four_o how_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o fourfold_a mind_n to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o 1._o of_o a_o godly_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n most_o ardent_a prayer_n in_o our_o learning_n be_v frequent_o pour_v out_o to_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o wisdom_n that_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n he_o will_v deign_v to_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o we_o can_v acquire_v divine_a wisdom_n as_o we_o do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o art_n by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n it_o be_v a_o praise_n to_o learn_v humane_a aâ—â—_n of_o ourselves_o here_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n 2._o oâ—_n a_o sober_a mind_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o about_o the_o trinity_n predestination_n we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n and_o not_o busy_v ourselves_o about_o perplex_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n be_v content_a to_o know_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n 3._o of_o a_o studious_a and_o diligent_a mind_n other_o art_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v get_v without_o labour_n this_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o art_n require_v therefore_o much_o pain_n both_o for_o its_o difficulty_n and_o excellency_n 33._o 4._o of_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a mind_n luk._n 8._o 40._o we_o must_v learn_v 1._o with_o a_o denial_n of_o our_o wit_n and_o carnal_a reason_n not_o measure_v the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o our_o shallow_a capacity_n 2._o with_o denial_n of_o our_o wicked_a affection_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 3._o 3_o with_o a_o firm_a purpose_n of_o obedience_n joh._n 7._o 17._o psal._n 50._o 23._o prov._n 28._o 28._o v._o the_o thing_n contrary_a to_o divinity_n be_v divinity_n 1._o heathenism_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o and_o refuse_v the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o
can_v ever_o have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o admirable_a temper_n and_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n together_o as_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n with_o man_n god_n have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o just_a yet_o most_o merciful_a rom._n 3._o 24_o 25_o 26_o justice_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o free_n of_o a_o guilty_a person_n without_o satisfaction_n sin_n deserve_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n that_o satisfaction_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o man_n himself_o mercy_n therefore_o provide_v a_o saviour_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o vers_n 25._o god_n in_o give_v and_o establish_v his_o law_n use_v no_o other_o preface_n but_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n exod._n 20._o nor_o conclusion_n but_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o upon_o his_o absolute_a authority_n without_o other_o reason_n to_o well_o persuade_v command_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n forbid_v what_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v undo_v though_o please_v to_o we_o he_o promise_v thing_n incomprehensible_a require_v faith_n he_o relate_v and_o teach_v thing_n strange_a above_o likelihood_n above_o man_n capacity_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n against_o reason_n or_o common_a equity_n a_o jesuit_n report_v in_o his_o history_n that_o when_o his_o fellow_n come_v first_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o east-indies_n the_o gentile_n and_o indies_n there_o hear_v the_o ten_o commandment_n do_v much_o commend_v the_o equity_n of_o they_o see_v sr_n walter_n rawleigh_v history_n 2._o it_o teach_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o than_o any_o other_o write_n nay_o than_o any_o without_o god_n can_v have_v contrive_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n that_o god_n be_v infinite_a omniscient_a omnipotent_a most_o holy_a that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v by_o a_o particular_a providence_n rule_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o observe_v all_o man_n action_n and_o will_v call_v they_o to_o account_v and_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o his_o word_n above_o all_o creature_n 3._o it_o require_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o perfect_a goodness_n that_o can_v be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o have_v conceit_v in_o his_o brain_n and_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v and_o reveal_v authoritas_fw-la the_o conformity_n of_o it_o to_o right_a reason_n will_v enforce_v any_o well-considering_a man_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o needful_a for_o example_n that_o a_o man_n must_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o that_o he_o must_v keep_v his_o thought_n free_a from_o all_o the_o least_o taint_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o must_v lay_v up_o his_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n not_o care_n for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o but_o all_o his_o study_n and_o labour_n must_v 1._o be_v to_o provide_v well_o for_o himself_o against_o the_o future_a life_n that_o he_o must_v not_o at_o all_o trust_n in_o himself_o nor_o in_o any_o man_n but_o only_o in_o god_n and_o that_o he_o must_v do_v all_o he_o do_v in_o god_n strength_n that_o he_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o must_v look_v for_o all_o of_o free_a favour_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o another_o 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o every_o heathen_a syllable_n thereof_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n not_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a these_o write_n lead_v a_o man_n whole_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o from_o and_o above_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n alone_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o victory_n therefore_o they_o be_v from_o he_o and_o not_o from_o any_o creature_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o writing_n will_v sure_o have_v most_o respect_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o write_n the_o scripture_n manifest_v god_n glory_n alone_o jer._n 9_o 23_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o ascribe_v infiniteness_n of_o be_v and_o all_o perfection_n to_o he_o nehem._n 9_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n precept_n prohibition_n and_o narration_n tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o bring_v solid_a and_o eternal_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n to_o their_o soul_n which_o follow_v their_o direction_n they_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 23._o show_v the_o path_n of_o life_n psal._n 16._o 11._o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n luk._n 1._o 79._o christ_n john_n 7._o 18._o prove_n that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n because_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 5._o another_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o write_n from_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a authoritative_a or_o godlike_a speak_n unto_o the_o creature_n from_o place_n to_o place_n see_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o 53._o and_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n propound_v divine_a truth_n naked_o and_o without_o affectation_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o habent_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la eloquentiam_fw-la august_n they_o express_v the_o thing_n they_o handle_v with_o a_o comely_a gravity_n the_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v fit_v both_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o speaker_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o man_n capacity_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v write_v all_o other_o write_n use_v persuasive_a and_o flourish_a speech_n these_o command_n and_o condemn_v all_o other_o god_n all_o other_o religion_n all_o other_o write_n and_o command_v these_o only_a to_o be_v have_v in_o request_n and_o esteem_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v require_v every_o conscience_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o obedience_n without_o any_o further_o object_v or_o gainsaying_n and_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o then_o to_o they_o for_o venerable_a direction_n both_o the_o simplicity_n and_o majesty_n of_o stile_n show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n the_o wonderful_a plainness_n and_o yet_o glorious_a majesty_n the_o simplicity_n because_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o no_o wise_a deceitful_a and_o because_o it_o describe_v great_a matter_n in_o word_n familiar_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o reader_n the_o majesty_n since_o it_o teach_v so_o perspicuous_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v above_o humane_a capacity_n whether_o we_o read_v david_n isaiah_n or_o other_o who_o 3._o stile_n be_v more_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o rhetorical_a or_o amos_n zachary_n and_o jeremiah_n who_o stile_n be_v more_o rude_a every_o where_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v apparent_a there_o be_v a_o authority_n and_o majesty_n in_o they_o above_o all_o other_o write_n of_o other_o author_n the_o scripture_n command_v all_o both_o king_n and_o people_n jer._n 13._o 18._o 1_o sam._n 12._o ult_n and_o bind_v the_o heart_n to_o its_o good_a bear_n jerom_o can_v say_v as_o oft_o as_o i_o read_v paul_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o be_v not_o word_n but_o thunder_n which_o i_o hear_v junius_n read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v strike_v with_o amazement_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a and_o stupendous_a authority_n and_o so_o he_o be_v convert_v from_o atheism_n as_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o life_n divinitatem_fw-la argumenti_fw-la 269._o &_o authoritatem_fw-la sentio_fw-la johannes_n isaac_n 12._o a_o jew_n be_v convert_v by_o read_v the_o 53._o of_o isaiah_n our_o saviour_n spakâ—_n as_o one_o have_v authority_n not_o as_o the_o scribe_n so_o this_o book_n speak_v not_o as_o man_n it_o simple_o affirm_v all_o thing_n without_o proof_n other_o author_n use_n many_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v therefore_o raimundus_n de_fw-fr naturali_fw-la sabunda_fw-la hence_o prove_v that_o he_o who_o speak_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o that_o authority_n that_o his_o bare_a word_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o any_o proof_n whereas_o galen_n atheistical_o urge_v it_o the_o other_o probat_fw-la way_n the_o socinian_o reject_v all_o thing_n in_o religion_n which_o they_o can_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n nihil_fw-la credendum_fw-la quod_fw-la ratione_fw-la capi_fw-la nequeat_fw-la they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o any_o interpretation_n of_o
argument_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n authoritas_fw-la which_o say_v they_o do_v infallible_o propound_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o hermanus_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o worth_a than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o other_o science_n there_o be_v always_o some_o principle_n per_fw-la se_fw-la nota_fw-la &_o indemonstrabilia_fw-la whence_o other_o thing_n be_v prove_v so_o in_o divinity_n all_o conclusion_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o practice_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n prove_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a light_n scripture_n manifest_v their_o divine_a original_n whence_o they_o be_v and_o their_o right_a meaning_n how_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v they_o be_v like_o light_n primum_fw-la visibile_fw-la which_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n manifest_a and_o itself_o too_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a quality_n 1._o the_o church_n rather_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o object_n not_o principle_n of_o divinity_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n ephes._n 5._o 24._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3._o 16._o 2._o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v word_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10._o 21._o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v word_n of_o error_n isa._n 1._o 21_o 24._o &_o 3._o 8_o 9_o &_o 5._o 13._o but_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v always_o truth_n be_v great_a than_o of_o he_o who_o sometime_o lie_v ergo_fw-la 11._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n goodness_n itself_o can_v deceive_v wisdom_n itself_o can_v be_v deceive_v god_n be_v both_o tit._n 1._o 2._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n 222._o of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n act._n 14._o 14._o &_o 15._o 17._o &_o 17._o 30._o 3._o faith_n and_o a_o firm_a consolation_n in_o temptation_n ought_v to_o rely_v on_o a_o sure_a that_o be_v a_o divine_a foundation_n for_o every_o humane_a testimony_n be_v uncertain_a 4._o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o dispute_v against_o the_o wicked_a concern_v religion_n and_o divine_a truth_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o come_v from_o god_n because_o we_o affirm_v so_o 5._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n john_n 5._o 34_o 35._o christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n much_o less_o will_v he_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o now_o he_o be_v glorify_v joh._n 5._o 34_o 35_o 36._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 9_o 6._o the_o authority_n prove_v be_v great_a more_o certain_a and_o more_o know_v than_o the_o conclusion_n prove_v by_o the_o same_o authoritas_fw-la probans_fw-la be_v great_a than_o probata_fw-la the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n cham._n for_o i_o demand_v whence_o do_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o can_v err_v in_o its_o decree_n but_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o govern_v always_o they_o answer_v god_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o then_o they_o allege_v those_o 13._o place_n to_o prove_v it_o obj._n 1_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v before_o moses_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v great_a authority_n ans._n 1._o the_o prophet_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v ancient_a than_o christ_n yet_o not_o of_o great_a authority_n 2._o consider_v the_o word_n 1._o quoad_fw-la formale_a 22._o externum_fw-la as_o write_v formaliter_fw-la and_o clothe_v with_o word_n so_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n 2._o quoad_fw-la formale_a internum_fw-la the_o matter_n and_o sense_n or_o meaning_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v and_o govern_v by_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 23._o joh._n 17._o 20._o jam._n 1_o 18._o semen_n semper_fw-la sobole_fw-la illa_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la sâ—men_fw-la antiquus_fw-la esse_fw-la necâ—sse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o be_v and_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n although_o in_o this_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v it_o be_v after_o obj._n 2._o non_fw-la crederem_fw-la evangelio_n nisi_fw-la i_o commoveret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la chamierus_n say_v augustine_n ans._n these_o word_n say_v whitaker_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o one_o can_v hardly_o exchange_v three_o word_n with_o they_o but_o they_o will_v produce_v they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o first_o be_v much_o move_v to_o receive_v and_o hearken_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n of_o they_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n by_o her_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o move_v the_o samaritan_n to_o believe_v but_o when_o the_o man_n of_o samaria_n have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o speak_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o more_o for_o his_o own_o word_n then_o the_o woman_n john_n 4._o 39_o 41._o in_o which_o sense_n those_o word_n of_o augustine_n so_o frequent_o quote_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v augustine_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o be_v a_o manichee_n thing_n when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n he_o be_v first_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v vever_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o he_o not_o that_o his_o faith_n rest_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o final_a stay_n but_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o so_o far_o to_o respect_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o listen_v unto_o it_o and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o acquisite_a and_o humane_a faith_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o fit_v christ._n to_o a_o better_a illumination_n by_o force_n whereof_o he_o may_v more_o certain_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o father_n in_o one_o place_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o force_n it_o be_v strange_a we_o deny_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o external_a mean_n to_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a scripturas_fw-la mean_n when_o we_o call_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a we_o call_v they_o not_o so_o passive_o because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o man_n and_o accept_v of_o but_o active_o because_o they_o prescribe_v a_o canon_n and_o rule_n to_o we_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v canonical_a scripture_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a although_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la chamier_n be_v reject_v 2._o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n like_o a_o notary_n which_o keep_v public_a write_n 3._o to_o publish_v declare_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o crier_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ought_v to_o pronounce_v the_o king_n edict_n but_o to_o pretermit_v add_v or_o alter_v nothing_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o act_n 8._o 35._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o this_o church_n here_o be_v not_o that_o church_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n neither_o the_o church_n representative_a which_o be_v a_o general_a council_n nor_o the_o church_n virtual_a which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o amesius_n pope_n but_o the_o church_n essential_a secundarium_fw-la the_o congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a believer_n the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o pillar_n not_o more_o architectonico_fw-la understand_v by_o it_o some_o essential_a piece_n of_o the_o building_n but_o more_o forensi_fw-la such_o a_o post_n or_o 557._o pillar_n on_o which_o table_n and_o proclamation_n use_v to_o hang._n in_o old_a time_n the_o gentile_n use_v to_o write_v their_o law_n in_o table_n and_o so_o hang_v they_o upon_o pillar_n of_o stone_n that_o the_o people_n may_v read_v they_o as_o proclamation_n be_v nail_v to_o post_n in_o market_n to_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o church_n liken_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o pillar_n who_o use_n be_v to_o show_v what_o hang_v thereon_o it_o be_v a_o pillar_n not_o because_o it_o hold_v up_o tabernacle_n but_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n as_o
the_o scripture_n and_o often_o to_o apply_v it_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v constant_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o write_n of_o god_n which_o if_o zepperus_n we_o strive_v to_o do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n we_o shall_v attain_v true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o also_o grace_n and_o help_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deny_v to_o any_o man_n the_o public_a help_n of_o preach_v and_o conference_n yet_o if_o that_o man_n shall_v constant_o read_v the_o word_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o guide_v he_o by_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o follow_v it_o in_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o attain_v save_v grace_n the_o word_n will_v illighten_v and_o convert_v but_o if_o god_n afford_v public_a preach_v and_o interpretation_n we_o must_v use_v that_o too_o as_o a_o principal_a ordinance_n let_v we_o all_o read_v hebrâ—iâ—_n the_o scripture_n 1._o with_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o we_o well_o psa._n 119._o 18._o prov._n 2._o 3._o jam._n 1._o 5_o 17._o though_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o preacher_n yet_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 4._o 45._o and_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n that_o which_o we_o learn_v jam._n 1._o 25._o matth._n 7._o 24._o john_n 7._o 17._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n read_v god_n power_n to_o our_o edification_n and_o salvation_n only_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n can_v discern_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o scripture_n nunquam_fw-la pauli_n sensum_fw-la ingredieris_fw-la nisi_fw-la pauli_n spiritum_fw-la imbiberis_fw-la bern._n 2._o diligent_o attend_v unto_o read_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 13_o 15._o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o hunt_a dog_n or_o from_o digger_n in_o mine_n both_o import_n diligence_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a speech_n use_v in_o holy_a action_n hoc_fw-la age_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n may_v be_v read_v when_o their_o anniversary_n day_n be_v celebrate_v whence_o the_o name_n of_o legend_n chamier_n we_o shall_v observe_v the_o scope_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o 3._o orderly_o that_o we_o may_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v read_v on_o in_o chronicle_n and_o ezra_n and_o other_o place_n wherein_o be_v 12._o nothing_o but_o name_n and_o genealogy_n to_o show_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o read_v over_o all_o his_o sacred_a word_n and_o we_o shall_v after_o reap_v profit_n by_o that_o we_o understand_v not_o for_o the_o present_a though_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o more_o plain_a before_o we_o read_v the_o old_a 4._o with_o faith_n pontificio_fw-la heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o history_n 2._o commandment_n 3._o promise_n 4._o threat_n every_o thing_n in_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v all_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 3._o and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n howsoever_o they_o die_v shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n job_n 19_o 26._o 2._o all_o precept_n genes_n 22._o 6._o abraham_n obey_v that_o commandment_n though_o strange_a 3._o all_o promise_n as_o that_o god_n can_v give_v abraham_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a a_o seed_n and_o posterity_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o innumerable_a as_o the_o state_n in_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 15._o 5._o and_o that_o by_o sarah_n a_o old_a and_o barren_a woman_n gen._n 17._o 16._o abraham_n and_o sarah_n believe_v it_o rom._n 4._o 20_o 21._o heb._n 11._o 11._o 4._o threaten_n ibid._n as_o that_o gen._n 6._o 13_o 17._o though_o unlikely_a noah_n believe_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o that_o jonah_n 3._o 4._o the_o people_n of_o nineveh_n believe_v v_o 5._o in_o narrando_fw-la gravitas_fw-la in_fw-la imperando_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_fw-la promittendo_fw-la liberalitas_fw-la in_fw-la minando_fw-la sâ—veritas_fw-la spanhem_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr officio_fw-la theologi_fw-la we_o read_v therefore_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v psal._n 119._o 49._o faith_n in_o the_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o 66._o faith_n in_o the_o threaten_n heb._n 11._o 6._o but_o faith_n in_o the_o threaten_n be_v not_o so_o much_o urge_v because_o guilty_a nature_n in_o itself_o be_v presage_v of_o evil_n 5._o constant_o cyprian_n be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o read_n of_o tertullian_n that_o he_o read_v something_o in_o he_o every_o day_n and_o call_v he_o his_o master_n cleric_n dam_fw-la magistrum_fw-la let_v god_n command_n the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o our_o own_o benefit_n quicken_v we_o to_o a_o frequent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mr_n bifield_n have_v a_o calendar_n show_v what_o number_n of_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v read_v every_o day_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a bible_n may_v be_v read_v over_o in_o the_o year_n the_o number_n of_o chapter_n while_o you_o be_v read_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n three_o a_o day_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v but_o two_o 314._o sometime_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v historical_a or_o typical_a or_o the_o chapter_n short_a he_o have_v set_v down_o a_o great_a number_n the_o martyr_n will_v sit_v up_o all_o night_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v after_o we_o have_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v 1._o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o imprint_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v out_o 2._o we_o must_v meditate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n understand_v and_o so_o fix_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n one_o define_v meditation_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n call_v thing_n to_o mind_n or_o remembrance_n and_o discourse_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v retain_v affect_v and_o possess_v 2._o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v every_o man_n preach_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o set_v one_o self_n serious_o to_o consider_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n some_o necessary_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n till_o the_o mind_n be_v inform_v and_o the_o heart_n affect_v as_o the_o nature_n thereof_o require_v and_o be_v the_o wholsome_a and_o useful_a of_o all_o exercise_n of_o piety_n this_o be_v to_o ingraff_n the_o word_n into_o one_o soul_n to_o give_v the_o seed_n much_o earth_n this_o be_v to_o bind_v it_o to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o furrow_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v to_o digest_v it_o and_o make_v it_o our_o own_o 3._o we_o voetius_fw-la must_v apply_v to_o our_o own_o use_n whatsoever_o thing_n we_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o the_o law_n to_o instruct_v our_o life_n the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n it_o serve_v for_o thankfulness_n 1._o that_o now_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n the_o world_n be_v consectary_n a_o long_a time_n without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o more_o wicked_a because_o they_o have_v no_o canon_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o err_v by_o tradition_n as_o former_a age_n have_v do_v 2._o that_o fox_n we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o martyr_n will_v have_v give_v a_o load_n of_o hay_n for_o a_o few_o chapter_n of_o st_n james_n or_o paul_n in_o english_a 3._o that_o we_o have_v so_o great_a help_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o many_o excellent_a expositor_n salmeron_n compare_v mollerus_a on_o the_o psalm_n with_o augustine_n as_o the_o late_a thought_n be_v usual_o the_o more_o advise_v so_o the_o late_a interpreter_n be_v general_o the_o quick_a sight_v all_o those_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v which_o contemn_v or_o unreverent_o handle_v the_o scripture_n consectary_n 1._o atheist_n psalm_n who_o impious_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o profane_a wretch_n who_o live_v loose_o and_o wicked_o their_o doom_n be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n julian_n the_o apostate_n when_o christian_n crave_v help_v against_o all_o their_o injury_n will_v ask_v with_o mock_n and_o scoff_v why_o they_o do_v complain_v when_o the_o galilean_a their_o master_n bid_v they_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n if_o any_o one_o will_v take_v away_o their_o coat_n that_o
of_o christ_n birth_n chap._n 5._o 2._o it_o consist_v of_o seven_o chapter_n danaeus_n and_o chythraeus_fw-la have_v do_v well_o on_o it_o nahum_n biblica_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o live_v before_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o be_v contemporary_a to_o micah_n but_o ninety_o year_n after_o jonah_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n which_o contain_v both_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_n ch_n 1._o and_o also_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o danaeus_n be_v the_o best_a expositor_n of_o this_o book_n the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o both_o nahum_n and_o habakkuk_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manasseh_n both_o the_o order_n in_o which_o these_o book_n be_v ancient_o place_v and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o write_n do_v intimate_a as_o much_o grotius_n habakkuk_n luctator_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o live_v about_o jeremiahs_n time_n or_o a_o little_a before_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n grinaeus_n and_o danaeus_n have_v do_v well_o on_o he_o zephany_n domini_fw-la he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o be_v contemporary_a to_o jeremiah_n he_o propehsy_v especial_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n danaeus_n have_v do_v well_o on_o this_o prophecy_n haggai_n temple_n chag_n signify_v a_o feast_n in_o hebrew_n his_o name_n signify_v festivus_n &_o laetus_fw-la aut_fw-la festum_fw-la celebrans_fw-la vel_fw-la diligens_fw-la quòd_fw-la templi_fw-la hierosolymitani_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la post_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la maximè_fw-la urserit_fw-la he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n ezr._n 5._o 1._o hag._n 1._o 1._o grinaeus_n and_o danaeus_n have_v do_v well_o on_o this_o zachary_n memoria_fw-la he_o prophesy_v after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o follow_v haggai_n within_o two_o month_n he_o handle_v the_o same_o subject_n it_o consist_v of_o fourteen_o chapter_n his_o book_n be_v more_o large_a and_o obscure_a then_o any_o of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n danaeus_n have_v do_v well_o on_o the_o whole_a and_o mr_n pemble_n on_o nine_o chapter_n malachi_n nuntius_n seu_fw-la angelus_n meus_fw-la mal._n 4._o 4_o 5_o he_o be_v the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v grotius_n of_o he_o tertullian_n call_v he_o the_o limit_v and_o landmark_n of_o both_o testament_n limb_n inter_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o novum_n testamentum_fw-la it_o consist_v of_o four_o chapter_n danaeus_n and_o polanus_fw-la and_o stock_n have_v commented_a well_o on_o this_o book_n so_o much_o concern_v the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v have_v write_v in_o greek_a from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o it_o summary_o contain_v the_o word_n publish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o righteous_a act_n the_o history_n of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o exposition_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n and_o last_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o revelation_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a hellenistica_n for_o divers_a reason_n first_o because_o that_o tongue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o among_o the_o language_n of_o the_o gentile_n second_o because_o it_o be_v then_o most_o common_a as_o latin_a be_v now_o tully_n show_v orat._n continentur_fw-la pro_fw-la archia_fw-la poeta_fw-la how_o far_o the_o greek_a tongue_n spread_v three_o because_o in_o this_o tongue_n all_o the_o philosophy_n and_o science_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v write_v the_o greek_a tongue_n by_o the_o write_n of_o philosopher_n orator_n historian_n and_o poet_n be_v fraught_v with_o the_o best_a learning_n which_o heathenism_n afforb_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o this_o testament_n be_v write_v in_o one_o tongue_n only_o for_o what_o nation_n else_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o another_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o tongue_n be_v authentic_a and_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o debate_n may_v have_v be_v sow_v among_o they_o all_o almost_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 8._o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n it_o be_v only_o doubt_v concern_v three_o of_o they_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 23_o many_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n be_v write_v by_o matthew_n in_o hebrew_a or_o rather_o in_o syriack_n the_o language_n use_v by_o hebrew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o mark_v in_o latin_a all_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v pen_v from_o god_n in_o greek_a the_o reporter_n that_o st_n matthew_n write_v in_o hebrew_n or_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n never_o mark_v the_o greek_a style_n of_o both_o in_o attic_a form_n of_o speech_n that_o salem_n have_v not_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o translate_v book_n but_o keep_v still_o the_o original_n of_o all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v translate_v here_o be_v four_o dialect_n the_o attic_a judean_a thalmadique_fw-la and_o apostolic_a by_o ignorance_n of_o which_o much_o darkness_n cover_v dealer_n with_o the_o new_a testament_n broughtons_n lord_n family_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o first_o time_n use_v the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n write_v in_o greek_a interpretari_fw-la and_o count_v it_o authentical_a if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o mark_n in_o the_o vulgar_a be_v not_o a_o version_n but_o the_o first_o copy_n he_o may_v easy_o be_v refute_v from_o the_o uniform_a style_n in_o it_o with_o other_o latin_a gospel_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o reader_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n use_v be_v late_a than_o the_o greek_a and_o that_o the_o latin_a be_v make_v from_o it_o for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n though_o many_o among_o the_o ancient_n think_v it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n yet_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o greek_a edition_n be_v in_o use_n thence_o from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n glassius_n say_v matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n first_o in_o greek_a for_o his_o style_n agree_v with_o mark._n writer_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_n hebrew_n copy_n of_o matthew_n but_o upon_o good_a ground_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o original_a truth_n for_o beside_o that_o by_o receive_a tradition_n it_o be_v hold_v otherwise_o matth._n 1._o 23._o and_o other_o such_o like_a place_n do_v evince_v it_o for_o why_o shall_v he_o write_v in_o hebrew_n interpret_v hebrew_a word_n to_o they_o which_o understand_v that_o language_n hieron_n in_o quatuor_fw-la evangelia_n and_o salmasius_n hold_v that_o matthew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n evangelium_fw-la matthaei_n hebraicè_fw-la ab_fw-la auctore_fw-la scriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la veterum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la hebraeum_n illud_fw-la syriacum_n esse_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o judaea_n fuit_fw-la hieronymus_n docet_fw-la qui_fw-la evangelium_fw-la matthaei_n scriptum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la testatur_fw-la chaldaico_fw-la syroque_fw-la sermone_fw-la salmas_n de_fw-fr helâ—enistica_n erasmus_n cajetan_n calvin_n junius_n whitaker_n gomarus_n causabone_n gerhard_n deny_v that_o matthew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n chamier_n de_fw-fr canone_o l._n 12._o c._n 1._o say_v we_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a for_o although_o some_o contend_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n yet_o say_v he_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o so_o propius_fw-la fâ—lse_o i_o think_v say_v rivet_n 8._o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a a_o tongue_n then_o most_o common_a and_o which_o be_v use_v by_o many_o hebrew_n which_o be_v call_v hellenist_n that_o mark_n 1._o shall_v be_v write_v in_o latin_a original_o be_v improbable_a many_o of_o the_o reason_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o matthew_n be_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v of_o force_n here_o also_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v speak_v syriack_n quaestionem_fw-la and_o not_o hebrew_a which_o language_n be_v mix_v consist_v of_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n therefore_o say_v whitaker_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o matthew_n and_o he_o which_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n write_v in_o greek_a because_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v hellenist_n act._n 6._o 1._o and_o other_o
scripture_n be_v not_o inspire_v of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n be_v true_a so_o be_v his_o word_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sweet_o agree_v with_o itself_o and_o every_o part_n with_o other_o these_o book_n commend_v false_a thing_n as_o true_a and_o approve_v thing_n evil_a as_o right_v judith_n chap._n 9_o v._n 2._o commend_n kill_v the_o sichemite_n against_o gen._n 49._o 6_o 7._o 2_o maccab._n 14_o 42._o razis_n be_v commend_v for_o kill_v himself_o the_o fact_n be_v not_o only_o relate_v but_o commend_v also_o in_o these_o word_n noble_o manful_o and_o this_o commendation_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v not_o inspire_v ghost_n of_o god_n when_o the_o donatist_n out_o of_o this_o book_n urge_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o kill_v themselves_o as_o razis_n do_v augustine_n 23._o then_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n be_v uncertain_a and_o questionable_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n christ_n and_o the_o christian_n manifest_a fable_n be_v tell_v in_o some_o of_o they_o for_o true_a history_n as_o that_o of_o 25._o toby_n judith_n bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n if_o any_o desire_v a_o particular_a confutation_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o commend_v to_o his_o read_n that_o learned_a treatise_n of_o dr_n raynolds_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la who_o have_v so_o exact_o handle_v this_o subject_n that_o to_o write_v of_o it_o after_o he_o be_v to_o write_v iliad_n after_o homer_n or_o to_o draw_v a_o line_n after_o apelles_n 5._o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n which_o live_v the_o best_a and_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o testament_n christ_n reject_v the_o same_o book_n which_o we_o do_v jerome_n on_o matth._n 23._o say_v concern_v a_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la hoc_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v rejicitur_fw-la qua_fw-la profertur_fw-la because_o this_o have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n it_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v reject_v as_o it_o be_v offer_v all_o that_o the_o papist_n object_n for_o these_o book_n in_o the_o general_n be_v that_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n the_o florentire_n council_n and_o that_o of_o trent_n do_v approve_v the_o say_v book_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o also_o augustine_n and_o innocentius_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v but_o a_o provincial_a council_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v bind_v the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o in_o that_o austin_n council_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o endure_v as_o in_o the_o 26_o canon_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v chief_a or_o universal_a bishop_n no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o shall_v the_o papist_n bind_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n with_o which_o they_o will_v not_o bind_v themselves_o 2._o the_o latin_a augustine_n father_n judge_v these_o book_n fit_a to_o be_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n or_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n 3._o these_o book_n be_v not_o proto-canonical_a true_o and_o proper_o canonical_a inspire_v by_o god_n contain_v the_o immediate_a and_o unchangeable_a truth_n of_o god_n sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o good_a life_n but_o deutero-canonical_a or_o rather_o ecclesiastical_a as_o they_o be_v style_v in_o this_o sense_n augustine_n and_o innocentius_n be_v to_o be_v take_v when_o they_o reckon_v these_o book_n among_o the_o canonical_a 4._o no_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o define_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a what_o not_o see_v book_n true_o divine_a receive_v authority_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o undoubted_a truth_n although_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v bark_v against_o they_o these_o two_o counsel_n 5._o be_v of_o too_o late_o stand_v to_o oppose_v against_o the_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o reject_v these_o book_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v gather_v and_o keep_v against_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a right_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o form_n of_o justice_n observe_v in_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o a_o lawful_a place_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v intend_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o german_n be_v the_o party_n accuse_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o germany_n according_a to_o the_o request_n exhibit_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n assemble_v at_o noremberg_n this_o equity_n be_v not_o observe_v the_o party_n accuse_v be_v call_v into_o italy_n 2._o in_o that_o council_n matter_n be_v conclude_v and_o the_o sentence_n pass_v the_o adversary_n not_o be_v hear_v speak_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o present_v for_o the_o protestant_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v neither_o can_v they_o obtain_v to_o propound_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n much_o less_o to_o avouch_v it_o by_o lawful_a reason_n sleidan_n fol._n 29._o and_o yet_o be_v condemn_v against_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n for_o they_o both_o forbid_v the_o condemn_v of_o any_o before_o he_o have_v lawful_a liberty_n grant_v he_o to_o plead_v for_o himself_o 3._o in_o that_o council_n the_o accuser_n and_o judge_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o pope_n do_v accuse_v the_o protestant_n of_o heresy_n he_o do_v convocate_v the_o council_n he_o by_o his_o delegate_n be_v precedent_n and_o moderator_n in_o it_o and_o so_o together_o be_v accuser_n judge_n and_o witness_v whereas_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n last_o all_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a but_o in_o this_o protestant_n may_v not_o propound_v their_o cause_n nor_o defend_v it_o 23._o neither_o may_v any_o thing_n be_v propose_v but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o legate_n or_o otherwise_o then_o they_o approve_v no_o man_n have_v any_o voice_n in_o the_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n nothing_o be_v there_o determine_v which_o be_v not_o first_o conclude_v of_o at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o college_n carleton_n of_o cardinal_n and_o send_v from_o rome_n to_o trent_n whereupon_o this_o proverb_n arise_v spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la roma_fw-la per_fw-la peram_fw-la mitti_fw-la tridentum_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o trent_n pack_v up_o in_o a_o cloak-bag_n we_o hope_v therefore_o since_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v just_o reject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o hereafter_o they_o will_v neither_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o our_o bibles_n nor_o read_v in_o our_o church_n the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v never_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n nor_o of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o both_o eusebius_n out_o of_o origen_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 59_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n show_v 18._o for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o st_n jerom_n for_o the_o latin_a chap._n vi_o of_o the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o we_o must_v inquire_v which_o be_v the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o heavenly_a truth_n commit_v to_o writing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o some_o form_n of_o word_n and_o in_o some_o language_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v lawyer_n from_o who_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n authentic_a 5._o seem_v borrow_v do_v call_v those_o instrument_n and_o write_n authentic_a which_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o just_a authority_n in_o themselves_o a_o book_n or_o writing_n be_v authentic_a either_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a institution_n those_o be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o institution_n authentical_a which_o have_v from_o god_n sufficient_a and_o absolute_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o approve_v themselves_o worthy_a credit_n and_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v approve_v they_o by_o humane_a institution_n such_o write_n be_v hold_v authentical_a which_o by_o the_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o several_a profession_n may_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a credit_n and_o belief_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o edition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n all_o can_v be_v simple_o and_o perpetual_o authentical_a in_o of_o and_o for_o themselves_o without_o reference_n unto_o another_o no_o more_o than_o many_o draught_n of_o the_o same_o lease_n or_o deed_n or_o copy_n of_o one_o pardon_n can_v be_v some_o among_o many_o be_v authentic_a whence_o the_o other_o be_v transcribe_v yea_o
conjecture_n of_o heinsius_n in_o his_o holy_a aristarchus_n very_o probable_a viz_o that_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o number_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o interpreter_n take_v its_o original_n from_o exod._n 24._o hence_o say_v heinsius_n there_o without_o doubt_v the_o history_n concern_v ptolemy_n hence_o those_o famous_a cell_n which_o jerom_n scoff_v at_o hence_o that_o invention_n that_o none_o of_o all_o that_o number_n differ_v in_o their_o interpretation_n therefore_o since_o that_o version_n when_o pure_a be_v but_o a_o humane_a not_o divine_a work_n and_o proceed_v from_o interpreter_n not_o prophet_n it_o can_v be_v neither_o authentical_a nor_o side_n digna_fw-la any_o far_a than_o it_o agree_v epistolam_fw-la with_o the_o hebrew_n text._n the_o ancient_n themselves_o comment_v upon_o scripture_n use_v not_o the_o septuagint_a edition_n as_o authentic_a from_o which_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v then_o lawful_a to_o depart_v but_o rather_o often_o correct_v it_o as_o origen_n and_o jerom_n from_o the_o hebrew_a fountain_n which_o every_o one_o know_v that_o be_v verse_v in_o their_o work_n they_o be_v most_o bold_a in_o change_v number_n without_o any_o reason_n as_o genes_n 5._o to_o sâ—th_n enos_n cainaan_n malaleel_n they_o give_v each_o a_o hundred_o year_n beyond_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n in_o the_o 46_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n for_o seventy_o soul_n they_o say_v seventy_o five_o the_o seventy_o read_v prov._n 8._o 23._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v i_o for_o in_o the_o beginning_n principium_fw-la god_n possess_v i_o whether_o because_o they_o mistake_v the_o hebrew_n word_n chava_n for_o cava_fw-la upon_o their_o likeness_n in_o the_o hebrew_n character_n or_o their_o translation_n be_v at_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possedit_fw-la possess_v and_o the_o copy_n slip_v in_o one_o letter_n make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creavit_fw-la create_v as_o bellarmine_n after_o zanchy_a think_v 2._o the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v not_o authentical_a we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o show_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n 1._o be_v not_o authentical_a a_o thing_n of_o itself_o manifest_a but_o yet_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o some_o argument_n because_o our_o adversary_n stand_v upon_o it_o our_o argument_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v in_o respect_n of_o maâ—ter_n form_n speech_n as_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v but_o be_v translate_v by_o humane_a endeavour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o both_o religion_n and_o reason_n to_o say_v it_o be_v authentical_a a_o work_n of_o man_n can_v in_o perfection_n be_v equal_a with_o a_o work_n of_o god_n for_o as_o jerom_n say_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la vatem_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la interpretem_fw-la it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o interpreter_n to_o translate_v the_o authentical_a scripture_n noâ—_n to_o make_v his_o translation_n authentical_a for_o both_o jerom_n and_o every_o other_o interpreter_n may_v err_v so_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n first_o decree_v that_o this_o translation_n shall_v be_v authentical_a before_o it_o many_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o do_v disallow_v that_o translation_n as_o paulus_n brugensis_n valla_n eugubinus_n iâ—idorus_n clarius_n johannes_n isaacus_n cajetan_n erasmus_n jacobus_n faber_n iâ—â—dovioâ—s_n vives_n and_o divers_z other_o 2._o the_o vulgar_a translation_n do_v oft_o change_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o it_o do_v dangerous_o and_o heretical_o deprave_v the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o translate_v sensles_o many_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v authentical_a gen._n 3._o 15._o ipsa_fw-la for_o ipse_fw-la viz._n christ_n or_o ipsum_fw-la viz._n seman_n which_o place_n it_o seem_v be_v corrupt_v idolatrous_o to_o extol_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o prove_v her_o patronage_n whitak_n and_o protection_n this_o read_n draw_v bernard_n into_o this_o opinion_n maria_fw-la abstulit_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la matris_fw-la evae_n &_o patri_fw-la pro_fw-la matre_fw-la satisfecit_fw-la quod_fw-la promittitur_fw-la gen._n 3._o 15._o ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la servanda_fw-la est_fw-la victoria_fw-la nisi_fw-la maria_fw-la bâ—rn_v see_v bedels_n answer_n to_o wadesworths_n letter_n ch_n 6._o vide_fw-la capel_n crit._n sac._n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o hoâ—_n conteret_fw-la tremel_n &_o alii_fw-la that_o be_v that_o same_o seed_n rather_o he_o viz._n that_o one_o person_n hier._n ipse_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la according_o in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o our_o translation_n gen._n 4._o 13._o major_a est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la mea_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la veniam_fw-la merear_fw-la a_o corrupt_a translation_n serve_v to_o countenance_v the_o error_n touch_v merit_n de_fw-la congrno_fw-la in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o have_v the_o least_o signification_n of_o merit_n it_o shall_v be_v translate_v ut_fw-la feram_fw-la vel_fw-la sustineam_fw-la vel_fw-la remissionem_fw-la consequâ—r_fw-la translatio_fw-la ista_fw-la potest_fw-la tolerari_fw-la si_fw-la sumatur_fw-la mereri_fw-la pro_fw-la consequi_fw-la ut_fw-la saepissimè_fw-la olim_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la chamier_n exod._n 34._o 29._o the_o vulgar_a have_v videbant_fw-la faciem_fw-la mosis_fw-la cornutam_fw-la loc_n for_o radiantem_fw-la which_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v the_o 70_o translate_v it_o the_o apostle_n paul_n approve_v of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 10_o be_v glorify_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v reprehend_v by_o valla_n vatablus_n arias_n montanus_n steâ—chus_n cajetan_n ferus_fw-la oleaster_n â—ho_fw-mi aquinas_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la triumphante_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 4._o which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o exod._n 34._o 30._o and_o therefore_o his_o whole_a face_n not_o the_o high_a part_n of_o his_o forehead_n or_o his_o head_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o vail_n v_o 33._o of_o that_o chapter_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o job_n 5._o 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v voca_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la respondeat_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la aliquem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la convertere_fw-la hence_o the_o papist_n will_v prove_v invocation_n of_o saint_n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v voca_fw-la quaeso_fw-la seu_fw-la voca_fw-la jam_fw-la a_o sit_fw-la qui_fw-la respondeat_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la è_fw-la sanctis_fw-la respicies_fw-la q._n d._n ad_fw-la neminem_fw-la the_o vulgar_a make_v it_o a_o simple_a speech_n without_o any_o interrogation_n the_o meaning_n of_o eliphaz_n be_v q._n d._n go_v to_o i_o pray_v thou_o call_v or_o bid_v any_o one_o appear_v or_o come_v that_o by_o his_o consent_n approve_v of_o thy_o opinion_n try_v whether_o any_o one_o be_v of_o thy_o mind_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o great_a calamity_n be_v inflict_v by_o god_n for_o great_a sin_n to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o ever_o have_v live_v or_o yet_o do_v live_v in_o the_o earth_n will_v thou_o turn_v by_o who_o testimony_n thou_o shall_v be_v help_v in_o this_o thy_o complaint_n against_o god_n psal._n 2._o 12._o the_o vulgar_a have_v apprehendite_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la apprehend_v discipline_n or_o lxx_o instruction_n whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v osculamini_fw-la filium_fw-la 9_o kiss_v the_o son_n thus_o a_o evident_a place_n against_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v obscure_v and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o corrupt_a latin_a text._n to_o say_v the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o interpreter_n ought_v not_o to_o change_v the_o word_n and_o then_o say_v he_o have_v keep_v the_o sense_n neither_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o same_o who_o will_v say_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o with_o lie_v hold_v of_o discipline_n we_o must_v needs_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o messiah_n but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o be_v the_o same_o for_o then_o all_o thing_n which_o agree_v shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o will_v not_o stand_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v favour_v that_o read_n do_v it_o to_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o the_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n saepe_fw-la codices_fw-la hebraei_n magis_fw-la judaeos_fw-la veâ—ant_fw-la quam_fw-la graeci_fw-la aut_fw-la latini_n certain_o in_o psal._n â—_o latini_n &_o graeci_fw-la habent_fw-la apprehendite_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la ne_fw-la irascatur_fw-la dominus_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la aperte_fw-la contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la deduci_fw-la potest_fw-la at_o in_o hebrâ—o_n est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d osculamini_fw-la filium_fw-la ne_fw-la irascatur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la exhibete_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la ne_fw-la ipse_fw-la irascatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la invictissimus_fw-la contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la bellarminus_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n
he_o follow_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n maxima_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la amplector_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la antepono_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o and_o of_o that_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o latin_a translation_n which_o be_v before_o he_o as_o erasmus_n castalion_n and_o such_o like_a these_o place_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v corrupt_a no_o book_n be_v entire_a or_o free_a from_o error_n isidore_n clarius_n brixianus_n praefat_fw-la in_o biblia_fw-la a_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o their_o own_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v 8000_o place_n in_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v change_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n two_o pope_n have_v set_v forth_o this_o vulgar_a edition_n diverse_o which_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o authentical_a how_o often_o do_v the_o papist_n leave_v the_o vulgar_a in_o all_o their_o controversy_n when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o advantage_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n ordinary_a with_o they_o and_o needless_a to_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o edition_n ancient_a than_o the_o hebrew_n if_o the_o latin_a have_v be_v use_v a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o church_n the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v use_v almost_o 3000_o year_n the_o chaldee_n arabic_a syriack_n and_o greek_a edition_n also_o have_v be_v use_v above_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v authentic_a by_o the_o papist_n argument_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o canonical_a book_n and_o the_o authentical_a edition_n i_o now_o go_v on_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o adjunct_n or_o property_n fit_v to_o that_o end_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o afore_o but_o shall_v now_o enlarge_v myself_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v consider_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n 21._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o glorify_v of_o he_o john_n 7._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o by_o it_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v love_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o so_o be_v bless_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n prov._n 16._o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v 1._o intermediate_n temporal_a edification_n which_o be_v fit_o refer_v to_o five_o 12._o principal_a use_n the_o two_o first_o respect_n the_o mind_n the_o other_o three_o the_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n it_o serve_v to_o direct_v to_o all_o save_a truth_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n where_o that_o have_v not_o a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v i_o must_v not_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la hieron_n 2._o reproof_n or_o confutation_n to_o refute_v all_o error_n and_o heterodox_n opinion_n in_o divinity_n ministrorum_fw-la by_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n vanquish_v satan_n mat._n 4._o 4._o 7._o 10._o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o oppose_v the_o jew_n john_n 5._o 45._o 46._o 47._o &_o 10._o 34._o by_o this_o he_o refute_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 9_o 13._o and_o 22._o 1._o luke_n 10._o 25_o 26._o 27._o matth._n 19_o 34._o and_o 21._o 12_o 13._o the_o sadducee_n matth._n 22._o 29._o thus_o apollus_fw-la convince_v the_o jew_n who_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n act_v 18._o 28._o thus_o the_o apostle_n convince_v those_o which_o urge_v circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n act_v 15._o 15._o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v with_o scripture-argument_n lapidandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la heretici_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la argumentis_fw-la athanasius_n by_o this_o austin_n refute_v the_o pelagian_n irenaeus_n the_o ualentinian_o tertullian_n the_o mareionite_n athanasius_n the_o arrian_n 3._o correction_n of_o iniquity_n set_v straight_o that_o which_o be_v amiss_o in_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n life_n 4._o instruction_n to_o righteousness_n instruunt_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la etiam_fw-la errantes_fw-la basil_n say_v behaviour_n the_o psalm_n be_v a_o common_a store_n house_n and_o treasury_n of_o good_a instruction_n the_o title_n of_o the_o 32_o and_o some_o other_o psalm_n be_v maschil_n that_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o instruction_n 5._o comfort_n in_o all_o trouble_n psal._n 19_o 8._o and_o 119._o 50._o and_o 92._o the_o greek_a word_n 35._o for_o gospel_n signify_v glad-tiding_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o christian_n best_a cordial_n as_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o what_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o in_o faith_n so_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o what_o we_o must_v expect_v in_o comfort_n all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v comfortable_a 1._o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o reveal_v in_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o 2._o jesus_n christ_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v consolation_n in_o the_o abstract_n luke_n 2._o 25._o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o breathe_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n chap._n 15._o 16._o 4._o the_o minister_n or_o ambassador_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n 2._o ultimate_a and_o chief_a our_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a john_n 5._o 39_o and_o 20._o 31._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o it_o will_v show_v we_o the_o right_a way_n of_o escape_v hell_n and_o attain_v heaven_n it_o will_v show_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v for_o our_o present_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v god_n aim_n in_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o full_o available_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o property_n which_o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v for_o the_o former_a end_n be_v these_o it_o be_v 1._o of_o divine_a authority_n 2._o true_a and_o certain_a 3._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 4._o necessary_a 5._o pure_a and_o holy_a 6._o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a 7._o perspicuous_a and_o plain_a 1._o it_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n 26._o we_o must_v believe_v it_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n it_o be_v divine_a 1._o in_o its_o efficient_a cause_n and_o original_a which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n dictate_v in_o his_o son_n declare_v and_o publish_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n confirm_v and_o seal_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o write_v the_o decalogue_n immediate_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n and_o command_v the_o whole_a systeme_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o the_o public_a actuary_n and_o penman_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n biblica_fw-la who_o do_v dictate_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n those_o speech_n be_v frequent_a the_o lord_n say_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v 2._o in_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o be_v truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n certain_a powerful_a of_o venerable_a antiquity_n join_v with_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o divine_a presence_n and_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n attest_v its_o divine_a authority_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v 1._o infallible_a 35_o which_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o who_o truth_n be_v essential_a and_o necessary_a 2._o supreme_a and_o independent_a into_o which_o at_o last_o all_o faith_n be_v resolve_v from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v by_o which_o singular_a authority_n the_o scripture_n be_v distinguish_v both_o from_o all_o profane_a and_o sacred_a write_n and_o paul_n honour_v it_o with_o this_o elegy_n a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o a_o more_o sure_a word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o comparative_a for_o the_o superlative_a in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_v and_o uncertainty_n but_o all_o thing_n firm_a as_o god_n be_v jehovah_n of_o himself_o so_o be_v his_o word_n authoritative_a of_o itself_o and_o be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v obey_v whether_o thou_o think_v it_o scripture_n or_o no._n there_o be_v no_o high_a authority_n for_o thou_o to_o appeal_v to_o it_o be_v above_o opinion_n of_o man_n conscience_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v
rule_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o new_a they_o confirm_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o old_a it_o direct_v in_o every_o case_n 2._o to_o all_o person_n this_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o minister_n yea_o a_o council_n a_o church_n wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o reform_v a_o young_a man_n who_o lust_n aâ—e_v unbridled_a psal._n 119._o 9_o to_o order_n a_o king_n deut._n 31._o 17._o 29_o 30._o object_n faith_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n answ._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o reveal_v that_o precede_v faith_n 2._o write_a that_o do_v not_o though_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n yet_o first_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o ministerial_a help_n as_o prayer_n preach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v mean_n to_o use_v the_o rule_n and_o subordinate_a to_o it_o we_o need_v no_o more_o rule_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o absurd_a question_n of_o the_o papist_n let_v a_o man_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o study_n with_o a_o bible_n what_o good_a will_v he_o get_v by_o it_o if_o he_o can_v read_v 2._o there_o must_v be_v reason_n and_o judgement_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o apply_v it_o judge_n what_o i_o say_v say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o the_o scripture_n shall_v rule_v our_o heart_n thought_n and_o inward_a cogitation_n our_o word_n and_o action_n we_o shall_v pray_v hear_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o buy_v sell_v clothe_v ourselves_o and_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o all_o as_o that_o bid_v we_o 2_o sam._n 22._o 23._o the_o people_n of_o god_n write_v after_o this_o copy_n follow_v this_o rule_n psal._n 119._o 5_o 59_o 111._o because_o they_o desire_v in_o all_o which_o they_o do_v to_o please_v god_n now_o god_n be_v please_v when_o his_o own_o will_n be_v do_v and_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o frame_v themselves_o according_a to_o his_o statute_n we_o can_v better_o express_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n and_o his_o excellency_n then_o by_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n every_o one_o esteem_v that_o person_n most_o excellent_a to_o who_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o most_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v it_o be_v necessary_a since_o the_o time_n that_o it_o please_v god_n after_o that_o manner_n to_o deliver_v his_o word_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v not_o then_o absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o uâ—_n in_o writing_n but_o only_o conditional_o and_o upon_o supposition_n god_n for_o a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 2400_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n do_v instruct_v his_o church_n with_o a_o immediate_a live_a voice_n and_o have_v he_o please_v still_o to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o way_n there_o have_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n now_o more_o than_o in_o that_o age_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a absence_n in_o that_o way_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v write_v 1._o for_o the_o brevity_n of_o man_n life_n see_v the_o 5_o &_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n the_o patriarch_n be_v long_o live_v before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n they_o live_v some_o century_n of_o year_n therefore_o afterward_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o fit_o be_v preserve_v without_o writing_n by_o writing_n we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o from_o writing_n receive_v his_o denomination_n in_o be_v call_v scripture_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o write_v man_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a and_o true_a rule_n and_o canon_n whereby_o it_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o question_n doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n luke_n 1._o 4._o every_o man_n opinion_n else_o will_v have_v be_v a_o bible_n and_o every_o man_n lust_n a_o law_n 3._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v the_o better_o be_v confirm_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o write_v before_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mâ—ssias_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o verify_v in_o the_o event_n 4._o that_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n and_o the_o truth_n propagate_v among_o all_o nation_n 5._o to_o take_v off_o excuse_n from_o man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v rom._n 10._o 18._o civil_a law_n be_v write_v and_o publish_v that_o offender_n may_v be_v inexcusable_a the_o penman_n have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n 1._o a_o public_a and_o outward_a command_n as_o jeremie_n 30._o 2._o and_o 36._o 2._o moses_n exod._n 17._o 14._o and_o 34._o 17._o and_o john_n be_v command_v twelve_o time_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o write_v rev._n 1._o 11._o and_o 2._o 1._o 8._o 12_o 18._o and_o 3._o ch._n 1._o 7._o and_o 14._o and_o 14._o 13._o and_o 19_o v_o 9_o &_o 21._o 5._o 2._o a_o inward_a command_n by_o private_a inspiration_n and_o instinct_n 2_o pet_n 1._o 21._o 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a it_o command_v all_o good_a and_o forbid_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v all_o sin_n and_o spartan_n filthiness_n it_o restrain_v not_o only_o from_o evil_a word_n and_o action_n but_o thought_n glance_n those_o be_v frequent_a adjunct_n of_o the_o word_n of_o â—od_a holy_a pure_a and_o clean_o psal._n 12._o 6._o and_o 18._o 31._o and_o 119._o 40._o prov._n 30._o 5._o it_o be_v pure_a in_o its_o narration_n it_o speak_v pure_o of_o thing_n evil_a and_o unclean_a it_o be_v term_v holy_a discernaâ—tur_fw-la rom._n 1._o 2._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 1._o from_o its_o efficient_a principal_a cause_n god_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n holiness_n itself_o isa._n 6._o 3._o dan._n 9_o 24_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o inditer_n of_o it_o luke_n 1._o 67._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o penman_n of_o it_o be_v holy_a man_n 2_o pet_n 1._o 21._o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 3._o from_o its_o matter_n the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 27._o the_o scripture_n contain_v holy_a and_o divine_a mystery_n holy_a precept_n of_o life_n holy_a promise_n psal._n 105._o 42._o holy_a history_n 4._o from_o its_o end_n or_o effect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n sanctify_v we_o john_n 17._o 17._o it_o sanctify_v likewise_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o our_o use_n so_o as_o we_o may_v use_v they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o from_o the_o purity_n revenge_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o glass_n james_n 1._o 23._o to_o fire_n jer._n 23._o 29._o to_o light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o god_n himself_o be_v pure_a most_o pure_a psal._n 92._o ult_n hab._n 1._o 13._o it_o be_v pure_a 1._o subjective_o in_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n or_o error_n no_o corruption_n or_o unsoundness_n at_o all_o in_o it_o psal._n 12._o 6._o prov._n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o effective_o so_o as_o to_o make_v other_o pure_a john_n 15_o 3._o it_o beget_v grace_n james_n 1._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o preserve_v and_o increase_v it_o act_n 20._o 32._o ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12._o the_o assertory_n part_n be_v pure_a what_o it_o affirm_v to_o be_v be_v and_o what_o it_o deny_v to_o be_v be_v not_o psal._n 19_o 7._o and_o 93._o 5._o james_n 1._o 18._o 2._o what_o it_o promise_v shall_v be_v perform_v and_o what_o it_o threaten_v shall_v be_v execute_v numb_a 23._o 19_o 1_o sam._n â—_o 30._o zach_n 1._o 6._o 3_o what_o it_o command_v be_v good_a and_o what_o it_o forbid_v be_v evil_n deut._n 4._o 8._o psal._n 119._o 108._o and_o 19_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 7._o 12._o in_o other_o book_n some_o truth_n be_v teach_v some_o good_a commmend_v some_o kind_n or_o concordance_n part_n of_o happiness_n promise_v but_o in_o the_o inspire_a oracle_n of_o god_n all_o truth_n be_v teach_v all_o goodness_n command_v all_o happiness_n promise_v nay_o we_o may_v invert_v the_o word_n with_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o say_v quicquid_fw-la ibi_fw-la docetur_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la prâ—cipitur_fw-la bonitas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la promitâ—itur_fw-la felicitas_fw-la all_o that_o be_v there_o teach_v be_v truth_n all_o that_o be_v there_o command_v be_v goodness_n all_o that_o be_v
when_o you_o become_v man_n you_o must_v put_v away_o these_o childish_a thing_n blow_v at_o the_o root_n p._n 82_o 83._o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n forbid_v even_o angel_n to_o add_v deest_fw-la any_o thing_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 4._o 5_o 12._o and_o 12._o 32._o and_o 30._o 10._o and_o 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o 28._o 58._o joshua_n 1._o 7_o 8._o prov._n 30._o 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o divers_a reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o last_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o there_o need_v no_o further_a counsel_n nor_o direction_n thereunto_o chamierus_n but_o 17._o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a and_o complete_a unto_o every_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n or_o confute_v false_a by_o exhort_v and_o put_v forward_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o dehort_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o think_v that_o all_o and_o every_o writing_n viz._n of_o plato_n aristotle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v for_o in_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o not_o only_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n call_v they_o the_o holy_a write_n thereby_o to_o note_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o one_o sentence_n or_o book_n but_o all_o the_o sentence_n and_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o use_v the_o article_n which_o have_v force_n of_o a_o universal_a note_n therefore_o the_o greek_a word_n the_o whole_a scripture_n signify_v the_o whole_a altogether_o and_o not_o every_o part_n several_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o no_o one_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o divine_n have_v from_o this_o place_n prove_v the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o reason_n thus_o as_o the_o papist_n charge_v we_o it_o be_v profitable_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a but_o because_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o these_o whitak_n end_n viz._n to_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o refute_v false_a opinion_n to_o instruct_v in_o holy_a life_n and_o correct_v ill_a manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a martyrol_n or_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o those_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v perfect_a therefore_o much_o more_o for_o the_o people_n argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la nititur_fw-la unica_fw-la illa_fw-la voce_fw-la utilis_fw-la sed_fw-la toto_fw-la sententiae_fw-la complexu_fw-la chamierus_n hitherto_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n absolute_o consider_v now_o follow_v the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o in_o opposition_n to_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o verity_n as_o the_o papist_n speak_v d_o davenant_n premise_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n 5._o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o we_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o which_o god_n have_v cease_v to_o speak_v to_o man_n by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n divine_o inspire_v and_o to_o lay_v open_a new_a revelation_n to_o his_o church_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o yet_o seal_v their_o gospel_n deliver_v viva_n voice_fw-la be_v no_o less_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n than_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o reject_v all_o the_o tradition_n 39_o of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o embrace_v certain_a historical_n and_o ceremonial_a one_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o opinion_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o worship_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n 4._o we_o call_v that_o a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o strict_o when_o a_o proposition_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n which_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n fundamental_a opinion_n be_v those_o which_o by_o a_o usual_a and_o proper_a name_n be_v call_v article_n of_o faith_n 5._o what_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o theological_a faith_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v as_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o great_a light_n the_o moon_n a_o less_o gen._n 1._o 16._o that_o rachel_n be_v beautiful_a leah_n blear-eyed_a the_o papist_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n charronaeus_fw-la and_o insufficiency_n as_o not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 4._o decret_a 1._o say_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o discipline_n be_v contain_v in_o libris_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la scripto_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la the_o papist_n 1._o general_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o word_n write_v and_o tradition_n they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n open_o nor_o secret_o this_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o first_o invent_v by_o they_o the_o jewish_a father_n do_v use_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a mark_v 75._o matth._n 5._o 21._o for_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n yea_o at_o length_n they_o affirm_v that_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o cabala_n or_o a_o double_a law_n the_o one_o write_v the_o other_o 1._o unwritten_a the_o tridentin_n father_n sâ—s_z 4._o do_v command_n tradition_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverend_a affection_n and_o piety_n with_o which_o we_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n and_o because_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n refuse_v this_o he_o be_v exclude_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n they_o explain_v not_o what_o those_o tradition_n be_v which_o must_v be_v so_o regard_v none_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o give_v we_o a_o list_n and_o catalogue_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n not_o of_o the_o word_n commit_v to_o writing_n only_o they_o affirm_v in_o general_a whatsoever_o they_o teach_v or_o do_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o tradition_n unwritten_a the_o cause_n of_o itself_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o may_v thrust_v what_o they_o will_v upon_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n vide_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr script_n contro_fw-la quaest._n 6._o c._n 5._o see_v also_o moulins_n buckler_n of_o faith_n p._n 51._o lindan_n the_o papist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o only_a tradition_n for_o say_v he_o we_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o tradition_n though_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o can_v not_o do_v well_o enough_o with_o scripture_n though_o we_o have_v no_o tradition_n baldwin_n say_v a_o testament_n may_v be_v either_o scriptum_n or_o nuncupativum_fw-la set_v down_o in_o writing_n or_o utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o a_o nuncupative_a testament_n or_o will_v make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o writing_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o solemn_a witness_n the_o solemn_a witness_n of_o christ_n testament_n be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n let_v papist_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o they_o that_o part_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v unwritten_a any_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v conceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v most_o for_o they_o who_o stand_v most_o for_o their_o authority_n and_o perfection_n as_o all_o the_o reform_a divine_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o also_o confirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o most_o perfect_a but_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n titus_n 1._o 2._o rom._n 3._o 4._o god_n can_v lie_v and_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n every_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v have_v a_o certain_a and_o
christ_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o nor_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v rather_o against_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o they_o undoubted_o leave_v in_o record_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o be_v faithful_a steward_n and_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n 4._o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o heretic_n as_o augustine_n affirm_v at_o all_o time_n to_o cover_v their_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n with_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n last_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v those_o grave_n and_o great_a mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o for_o their_o rudeness_n bear_v they_o be_v forsooth_o oil_n and_o spittle_n in_o baptism_n candle_n light_a at_o noon_n day_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o law_n baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o such_o like_a gue-gaws_a as_o the_o gross_a and_o carnall_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v object_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o therefore_o brethron_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o chamierus_n you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n from_o these_o word_n say_v our_o adversary_n it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v et_fw-la nullum_fw-la papistae_fw-la in_o scripture_n locum_fw-la probabiliorem_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la say_v whitaker_n the_o heretic_n say_v the_o rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n purposely_o guileful_o and_o of_o ill_a conscience_n refrain_v in_o their_o translation_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o most_o usual_a word_n tradition_n evermore_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n though_o it_o express_v most_o exact_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o when_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o fond_a fantasy_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o indeed_o in_o true_a sense_n it_o never_o do_v there_o they_o use_v it_o most_o glad_o here_o therefore_o and_o in_o the_o like_a place_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o like_a of_o tradition_n unwritten_a commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o translate_v instruction_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o what_o they_o can_v invent_v else_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o simple_a or_o unwary_a reader_n who_o translation_n have_v none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o beguile_v such_o by_o art_n and_o conveyance_n thus_o far_o the_o rhemist_n paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n some_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o he_o teach_v loc_n they_o not_o in_o his_o two_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o teach_v some_o doctrine_n which_o he_o write_v not_o as_o if_o that_o paul_n write_v no_o more_o epistle_n than_o these_o two_o whereby_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v not_o they_o in_o write_v unto_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o write_v unto_o other_o second_o how_o follow_v this_o argument_n paul_n write_v not_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 31_o god_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o write_v in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_n write_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_o testify_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o new_a be_v write_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fulfil_n and_o further_a clear_n of_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o it_o appear_v manifest_o in_o the_o act_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o 6._o paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o there_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o paul_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n this_o teach_v then_o by_o word_n be_v there_o limit_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v at_o thessalonica_n where_o he_o he_o tarry_v so_o small_a a_o while_n when_o among_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o remain_v long_a 2._o of_o any_o place_n and_o consequent_o teach_v most_o he_o show_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v four_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n call_v vers_n 14._o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n or_o write_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v evident_o that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n see_v the_o apostle_n define_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n five_o that_o the_o thessalonian_n have_v some_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v preface_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o they_o and_o some_o part_n by_o his_o epistle_n the_o text_n enforce_v we_o to_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n or_o ever_o since_o the_o testament_n be_v write_v have_v any_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o will_v never_o grant_v the_o papist_n chamier_n do_v common_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o signify_v proper_o a_o delivery_n or_o a_o thing_n deliver_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o be_v never_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o have_v his_o credit_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o cabala_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n their_o tradition_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a as_o well_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v have_v be_v of_o we_o and_o they_o appropriate_v to_o note_n forth_o only_o unwritten_a constitution_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o avoid_v in_o such_o place_n as_o this_o the_o word_n tradition_n though_o our_o last_o translation_n use_v it_o where_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ever_o commend_v any_o such_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n so_o common_o take_v although_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v any_o such_o matter_n we_o do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o do_v true_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v therefore_o we_o use_v these_o word_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n institution_n or_o the_o doctrine_n mandata_fw-la deliver_v all_o which_o be_v of_o one_o or_o near_a sense_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o do_v tradition_n signify_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v object_n 1_o timothy_n 6._o 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pledge_n say_v bellarmine_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o treasure_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n be_v understand_v depositum_fw-la say_v the_o rhemist_n be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v their_o successor_n answ._n though_o other_o learned_a man_n interpret_v this_o pledge_n or_o gage_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n test._n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o that_o which_o have_v best_a ground_n both_o by_o circumstance_n of_o this_o and_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o church_n decree_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v only_o wherewith_o the_o title_n of_o a_o pledge_n can_v stand_v unless_o one_o may_v lay_v to_o pledge_v a_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n since_o in_o popery_n the_o church_n herself_o make_v the_o doctrine_n which_o herself_o take_v to_o pledge_v herein_o they_o handle_v it_o like_o a_o pledge_n that_o they_o lock_v it_o up_o fast_o where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v keep_v can_v come_v unto_o it_o what_o have_v become_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o other_o have_v not_o be_v more_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o it_o then_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o principal_a copy_n thereof_o write_v with_o 8._o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v commit_v there_o be_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a
testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o female_n have_v some_o remedy_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o male_n circumcision_n be_v institute_v only_o for_o the_o male_n the_o scripture_n mention_n not_o what_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o female_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ._n two_o thing_n be_v consider_v in_o circumcision_n 9_o 1._o signum_fw-la 2._o res_fw-la signata_fw-la or_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sign_n answ._n the_o thing_n signify_v or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v common_a both_o to_o male_n and_o female_n the_o very_a institution_n of_o circumcision_n teach_v that_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n if_o they_o renounce_v it_o not_o although_o there_o be_v no_o decision_n of_o the_o other_o point_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o thence_o follow_v which_o the_o jesuit_n pretend_v that_o some_o necessary_a point_n of_o christianity_n want_v the_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o she_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v yet_o as_o chamier_n say_v well_o we_o believe_v that_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n all_o her_o life_n time_n for_o in_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o side_n we_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a if_o it_o contradict_v not_o scripture_n or_o produce_v no_o other_o absurdity_n vide_fw-la riveti_n apologâ—am_fw-la pro_fw-la virgin_n maria_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o helvidius_n will_v gather_v from_o those_o word_n matth._n 1._o 25._o until_o and_o first-born_a that_o mary_n after_o chamierus_n have_v child_n by_o her_o husband_n the_o word_n till_o do_v not_o import_v so_o much_o see_v gen._n 8._o 7._o and_o 28._o 15_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 35_o sam._n 6._o 23._o matth._n 28._o 20._o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a in_o scripture_n which_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n whether_o other_o follow_v or_o no._n 7._o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o perspicuous_a the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o it_o it_o be_v perspicuous_a ibid._n both_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o and_o we_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o as_o appear_v 1._o in_o the_o thing_n deliver_v which_o although_o they_o seem_v obscure_a for_o their_o majesty_n and_o dignity_n yet_o they_o carry_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n before_o they_o 31._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o term_v a_o light_n psal._n 19_o 8._o and_o 119._o 105._o deni_n 30._o 11._o prov._n 6._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o bright_a light_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o light_n be_v first_o to_o discover_v itself_o than_o all_o thing_n else_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o god_n reveal_v will_n verbum_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o word_n and_o res_fw-la verbi_fw-la the_o mystery_n the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o mystery_n but_o not_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o word_n as_o for_o example_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a every_o man_n understand_v they_o but_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o those_o word_n pa_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n we_o may_v well_o discern_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o though_o we_o can_v full_o conceive_v how_o these_o shall_v be_v so_o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v or_o kind_n of_o stile_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n show_v the_o great_a simplicity_n both_o in_o word_n either_o proper_a or_o figurative_a and_o in_o the_o clear_a sense_n and_o most_o perspicuous_a propriety_n of_o signification_n viz._n that_o one_o which_o be_v call_v literal_a and_o grammatical_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o we_o the_o principal_a mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o faith_n every_o principle_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n know_v and_o most_o intelligible_a and_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n assent_n and_o full_a assurance_n these_o can_v consist_v without_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o divine_a promise_n also_o of_o write_v the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o concern_v the_o spread_a abroad_o and_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v plain_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o difficulty_n junius_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n corrupt_v by_o natural_a ignorance_n or_o blind_v by_o divine_a punishment_n and_o curse_n therefore_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a and_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n because_o some_o obscure_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o it_o not_o understand_v of_o all_o then_o that_o the_o book_n of_o euclid_n be_v not_o perfect_a element_n of_o geometry_n because_o there_o be_v some_o abstruse_a theorem_n in_o they_o which_o every_o vulgar_a geometrician_n can_v demonstrate_v or_o that_o aristotle_n organon_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a systeme_n of_o logic_n because_o a_o fresh_a sophister_n understand_v not_o all_o its_o subtlety_n more_o distinct_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o obscure_a in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o they_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o man_n in_o fundamental_o and_o the_o special_a point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o decalogue_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o like_a unless_o by_o those_o who_o mind_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v if_o they_o be_v obscure_a in_o some_o less_o principal_a and_o circumstantial_a matter_n there_o be_v need_n of_o interpretation_n that_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o unfold_v 2._o a_o difference_n of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o more_o general_o or_o more_o special_o 1._o more_o general_o as_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o regenerate_v or_o reprobate_a and_o unregenerate_a great_a to_o those_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v destinate_a and_o who_o mind_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v enlighten_v by_o the_o scripture_n john_n 7._o 17._o rom._n 12._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 15._o psal._n 19_o 7._o matth._n 11._o 5._o and_o 25._o 25._o psal._n 9_o 10_o 12_o 13_o 14._o yet_o the_o flesh_n and_o unregenerate_a part_n in_o they_o put_v in_o impediment_n but_o that_o ignorance_n be_v remove_v at_o last_o luke_n 8._o 10._o the_o reprobate_n continue_v involve_v in_o perpetual_a darkness_n and_o blind_v with_o ignorance_n hypocrisy_n covetousness_n pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o divine_a learning_n even_o see_v they_o see_v not_o psal._n 36._o 3._o isa._n 29._o 9_o jer._n 5._o 21._o isa._n 6._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 14._o there_o be_v a_o vail_n over_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o so_o many_o age_n under_o the_o papacy_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o understand_v because_o they_o prefer_v a_o lie_n before_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thess._n 10_o who_o ignorance_n be_v a_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o that_o contempt_n which_o they_o show_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o authority_n 2._o more_o special_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n 10._o 1._o of_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o vocation_n for_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o another_o neither_o be_v it_o require_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o more_o place_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o minister_n than_o a_o tradesman_n and_o husbandman_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o vocation_n 2._o of_o capacity_n and_o wit_n for_o every_o one_o have_v his_o measure_n of_o gift_n so_o among_o minister_n some_o understand_v the_o word_n more_o obscure_o some_o more_o plain_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o all_o a_o perfect_a rule_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n 3._o of_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o equal_o obscure_a or_o perspicuous_a to_o all_o age_n many_o thing_n be_v better_o understand_v now_o then_o in_o time_n past_a as_o the_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o
the_o mystery_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o exposition_n rather_o of_o modern_a interpreter_n than_o father_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o in_o our_o time_n not_o they_o there_o be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_o know_v by_o they_o in_o those_o day_n the_o ceremony_n and_o type_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n be_v better_o perceive_v by_o the_o jew_n than_o we_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v speak_v perspicuous_o for_o he_o be_v wisdom_n 3_o itself_o and_o he_o will_v speak_v so_o because_o he_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v to_o instruct_v we_o to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n rom._n 15._o 4._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n eternal_a life_n we_o do_v not_o account_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n touch_v christ_n which_o the_o eunuch_n read_v to_o be_v a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a prediction_n but_o we_o know_v it_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_a enough_o though_o the_o eunuch_n a_o raw_a proselyte_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o father_n prove_v their_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o write_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n to_o every_o one_o which_o read_v with_o humility_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o obscure_a intelligeâ—e_fw-la and_o hard_a book_n to_o understand_v of_o all_o other_o blessedness_n be_v promise_v when_o it_o can_v befall_v to_o any_o that_o understand_v nothing_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n include_v a_o warrant_n of_o understanding_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o affirm_v that_o many_o place_n ignoramus_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o that_o either_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o future_a thing_n the_o event_n must_v interpret_v they_o as_o daniel_n prophecy_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v in_o time_n pass_v very_o dark_a but_o easy_a since_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v so_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n draw_v the_o father_n into_o divers_a opinion_n so_o even_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n obscure_a in_o the_o revelation_n evan._n which_o be_v not_o accomplish_v so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v either_o not_o understand_v or_o not_o full_o without_o the_o new_a testament_n sometime_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n breed_v a_o difficulty_n as_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o arian_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o union_n of_o will_n as_o when_o christ_n pray_v john_n 17._o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o hitherto_o may_v be_v refer_v those_o place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v allegorical_o as_o the_o canticle_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n 3._o some_o place_n be_v obscure_a from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o ancient_a rite_n and_o custom_n as_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o hebraeorum_n of_o baptise_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v diverse_o explain_v by_o interpreter_n both_o old_a and_o new_a there_o be_v six_o interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la c._n 8._o viginti_fw-la praeter_fw-la huius_fw-la loci_fw-la expositiones_fw-la deprehendo_fw-la say_v one_o in_o a_o theological_a disputation_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la veterum_fw-la ambrose_n say_v paul_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o custom_n of_o some_o who_o baptize_v the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a piscator_fw-la and_o bucane_n say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v note_v here_o who_o baptize_v christian_n at_o the_o grave_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o symbol_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a tarnovius_n prove_v that_o that_o rite_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n calvin_n interpret_v it_o of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v but_o beza_n think_v by_o baptise_v be_v understand_v the_o rite_n of_o wash_v the_o body_n before_o the_o burial_n that_o ablution_n use_v upon_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v thence_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a q._n d._n that_o that_o be_v a_o cold_a vain_a and_o foolish_a ceremony_n if_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o true_o it_o be_v certain_a torquetur_fw-la that_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o may_v as_o well_o be_v render_v super_fw-la mortuos_fw-la as_o pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la andrea_n hyâ—â—rius_n show_v in_o a_o particular_a tract_n what_o various_a opinion_n there_o be_v about_o this_o place_n voetius_fw-la have_v write_v a_o tract_n dâ—_n insolubilibus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la estius_n and_o dr_n hall_n on_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n divers_a reason_n may_v be_v render_v why_o god_n will_v have_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n obscure_a and_o difficult_a 1._o to_o make_v we_o diligent_a both_o in_o prayer_n to_o he_o to_o open_v to_o we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o exerceri_fw-la scripture_n and_o likewise_o in_o read_v meditate_v search_a and_o compare_v the_o scripture_n 2._o to_o remove_v disdain_n from_o we_o we_o quick_o slight_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v easy_a 3._o that_o we_o may_v more_o prize_v heavenly_a truth_n get_v with_o much_o labour_n 4._o to_o tame_v our_o arrogance_n and_o reprove_v our_o ignorance_n joh._n 16._o 12._o 5._o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o word_n prostitute_v to_o dog_n and_o swine_n therefore_o many_o a_o simple_a godly_a man_n understand_v more_o here_o then_o the_o great_a rabbi_n 6._o that_o order_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n some_o to_o be_v hearer_n some_o teacher_n and_o expounder_n by_o who_o diligent_a search_n and_o travel_n the_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v open_v to_o the_o people_n here_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v say_v gregory_n the_o scripture_n have_v both_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n say_v augustine_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o learned_a interpreter_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o know_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v 10._o the_o church_n christ_n before_o he_o be_v slay_v have_v it_o not_o so_o as_o he_o have_v after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n open_v we_o do_v not_o therefore_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v every_o where_o so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v no_o interpretation_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v slander_v we_o and_o here_o 1._o they_o fight_v with_o their_o own_o shadow_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v temper_v hard_a and_o easy_a thing_n together_o but_o this_o we_o affirm_v against_o the_o papist_n first_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o weighty_a matter_n pertain_v to_o religion_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v with_o great_a profit_n and_o to_o good_a edification_n be_v read_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a notwithstanding_o the_o hardness_n of_o some_o place_n which_o in_o time_n also_o use_v the_o mean_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o therefore_o i_o may_v save_v that_o labour_n in_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n since_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o nor_o indeed_o touch_v our_o cause_n prove_v only_o that_o some_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v first_o take_v off_o their_o answer_n whereby_o they_o will_v evade_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o reason_n for_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o refute_v their_o own_o objection_n first_o when_o we_o urge_v divers_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o light_n 19_o the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v to_o dispel_v darkness_n which_o it_o will_v not_o if_o itself_o be_v obscure_a bellarmine_n answer_v that_o those_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o these_o also_o be_v call_v a_o light_n not_o because_o they_o be_v easy_o understand_v although_o that_o be_v true_a but_o because_o be_v understand_v and_o know_v they_o direct_v a_o man_n in_o work_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v light_n not_o because_o they_o be_v easy_o understand_v but_o 〈…〉_z because_o they_o illustrate_v the_o mind_n when_o they_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n but_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o if_o it_o be_v light_a much_o more_o shall_v the_o
in_o few_o word_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o poetical_a book_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n the_o verse_n have_v cause_v some_o cloud_n and_o among_o they_o the_o proverb_n from_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n this_o 34._o question_n divide_v itself_o into_o three_o part_n first_o concern_v the_o dâ—vers_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v three_o what_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 1._o of_o the_o divers_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v twofold_a one_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v version_n or_o translation_n this_o have_v be_v handle_v already_o 2._o of_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v explication_n the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o place_n which_o be_v more_o theological_a the_o other_o be_v rather_o grammatical_a and_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o common_o call_v the_o sense_n neh._n 8._o 9_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v 1._o ancient_a nâ—h_n 8._o 8._o 2._o honourable_a mar._n 4._o 34._o the_o scripture_n have_v often_o two_o sense_n one_o of_o which_o the_o late_a divine_n call_v literal_a grammatical_a or_o historical_a another_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o 1._o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o man_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v ratio_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o medulla_n non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la tertul_n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la nec_fw-la putemus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la esse_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n non_fw-la in_o sermonum_fw-la foliis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la rationis_fw-la hieron_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la gal._n 1._o 11._o the_o right_a expound_v of_o scripture_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n 2._o in_o a_o right_a application_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o amama_n which_o the_o letter_n itself_o or_o the_o word_n take_v in_o their_o genuine_a signification_n carry_v and_o because_o the_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o author_n use_v they_o whether_o speak_v proper_o or_o figurative_o therefore_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v subdivide_v into_o plain_a and_o simple_a and_o figurative_a which_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n translate_v from_o their_o natural_a signification_n into_o another_o as_o where_o christ_n say_v joh._n 10._o 16._o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n whereby_o he_o understand_v other_o people_n beside_o the_o jew_n the_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a anagogia_fw-la sense_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n signify_v another_o thing_n in_o a_o mystery_n for_o the_o shadow_v out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v use_v by_o god_n the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n with_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v uphold_v signify_v baptism_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v save_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o that_o history_n exod._n 12._o it_o be_v a_o passeover_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v figurative_o the_o other_o word_n proper_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v the_o bone_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o break_v then_o of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o do_v signify_v christ._n the_o papist_n say_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o be_v gather_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o word_n the_o spiritual_a which_o have_v another_o reference_n then_o to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o last_o they_o subdivide_v into_o allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_n they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n may_v have_v these_o also_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n be_v when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o plain_a historical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n signify_v something_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n as_o gal._n 4._o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o freewoman_n s._n paul_n apply_v it_o unto_o the_o two_o testament_n tropological_n when_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v refer_v to_o signify_v something_o which_o belong_v to_o manner_n as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o teach_v from_o that_o place_n deut._n 25._o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n that_o thing_n necessary_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o pastor_n anagogical_a when_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v refer_v to_o signify_v eternal_a life_n as_o psal_n 94._o i_o swear_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n this_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o rest_n in_o canaan_n but_o apply_v by_o paul_n heb._n 4._o to_o life_n eternal_a becanus_n 3._o say_v as_o there_o be_v three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n so_o there_o be_v three_o mystical_a sense_n the_o allegorical_a answer_n to_o faith_n the_o analogical_a to_o hope_n the_o moral_a to_o charity_n jerome_n say_v he_o excel_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n ambrose_n in_o the_o allegorical_a augustine_n in_o the_o anagogical_a gregory_n in_o the_o moral_a the_o papist_n err_v three_o way_n in_o this_o subject_n 1._o in_o that_o description_n which_o they_o make_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v divers_a literal_a sense_n of_o one_o place_n 3._o in_o their_o division_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n into_o allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_n 1._o that_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmine_n say_v literalis_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la verba_fw-la immediatè_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferunt_fw-la what_o then_o shall_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v ps._n 91._o 13._o let_v they_o show_v the_o lion_n which_o christ_n do_v tread_v on_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n isa._n 11._o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 65._o ult_n and_o what_o literal_a sense_n shall_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v mat._n 5._o 29._o origen_n aquinas_n though_o otherwise_o he_o allegorize_v much_o interpret_v that_o place_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o foolish_o that_o therefore_o be_v rather_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n whether_o proper_o or_o figurative_o take_v as_o for_o example_n this_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n viz._n christ_n shall_v overcome_v satan_n and_o subdue_v all_o his_o force_n and_o power_n although_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v a_o serpent_n nor_o have_v a_o head_n second_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a proper_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o scripture_n viz._n the_o literal_a or_o grammatical_a whether_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n proper_o take_v or_o figurative_o understand_v or_o both_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v divers_a literal_a sense_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o text_n 3._o and_o reason_n 1._o the_o truth_n because_o of_o one_o and_o a_o individual_a thing_n there_o be_v one_o constant_a truth_n and_o not_o various_a verum_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la 2._o the_o text_n because_o it_o draw_v away_o from_o its_o one_o true_a sense_n 3._o and_o last_o reason_n because_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n in_o explain_v the_o text_n that_o the_o true_a literal_a sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o the_o literal_a sense_n than_o can_v be_v but_o one_o in_o one_o place_n though_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v sundry_a consequence_n 66._o à _fw-la contrariis_fw-la à _fw-la similibus_fw-la 3._o we_o do_v not_o altogether_o reject_v the_o three_o for_o we_o hold_v there_o be_v allegory_n anagogy_n and_o tropology_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o many_o and_o divers_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o divers_a collection_n from_o one_o sense_n or_o divers_a application_n and_o accommodation_n of_o one_o sense_n beside_o the_o tropology_n and_o anagogy_n be_v unfit_o oppose_v to_o a_o allegory_n since_o they_o be_v certain_a kind_n of_o it_o haec_fw-la nominum_fw-la curiosa_fw-la distinctiâ—_n ex_fw-la scholarum_fw-la potius_fw-la morosiuscula_fw-la diligentia_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la ulla_fw-la eorum_fw-la vocabulorum_fw-la necessitate_v itaque_fw-la salmero_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la esse_fw-la quid_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la posterioribus_fw-la patribus_fw-la traditum_fw-la chamierus_n tomo_fw-la de_fw-la sensu_fw-la literali_fw-la &_o mystico_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 1._o gal._n 4._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v allegorical_o apply_v which_o be_v historical_o set_v down_o there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o sense_n of_o the_o
pope_n approve_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n observe_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n follow_v the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n what_o the_o pope_n confirm_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v interpret_v all_o scripture_n but_o divers_a reason_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 1._o because_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v frequent_o and_o gross_o err_v in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o rom._n 8._o 8._o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v marry_v say_v siricius_n the_o pope_n innocent_a so_o expound_v those_o word_n john_n 6._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o that_o he_o thence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n pope_n boniface_n interpret_v luke_n 22._o 38._o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n 2._o because_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 16._o 18._o some_o pope_n say_v right_o that_o by_o the_o rock_n christ_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n give_v by_o peter_n concern_v christ_n be_v mean_v other_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n other_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v the_o roman_a seat_n or_o chair_n 3._o because_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o err_v but_o be_v gross_a and_o wicked_a heretic_n liberius_n the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 350_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o afterward_o as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n 7._o be_v depose_v honorius_n the_o first_o be_v a_o monothelite_n he_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o so_o but_o one_o nature_n and_o for_o this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o three_o general_a counsel_n some_o pope_n be_v atheist_n as_o leo_n the_o ten_o who_o call_v the_o gospel_n fabulam_fw-la de_fw-fr christâ—_n one_o call_v the_o pope_n that_o great_a heteroclite_n in_o religion_n another_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o papist_n who_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o christian_n that_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n be_v no_o good_a rule_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n see_v jaâ—â—â—us_n laurentius_n his_o singular_a tractate_n entitle_v reverentia_fw-la eccles._n rom._n erga_fw-la s._n pat._n veteres_fw-la subdola_fw-la artic._n 2._o &_o proposit._n 9_o in_o his_o auctarium_fw-la he_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v more_o esteem_v the_o father_n than_o the_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n for_o counsel_n gregory_n the_o pope_n equalize_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o the_o four_o gospel_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o article_n define_v in_o they_o he_o say_v not_o they_o can_v as_o little_o err_v but_o they_o do_v as_o little_o err_v in_o their_o decision_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n because_o the_o determination_n in_o those_o first_o general_n counsel_n against_o heretic_n be_v evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n dr_n featley_n stricturae_n in_o lyndomastigem_fw-la concern_v the_o 7_o sac._n for_o if_o these_o four_o general_a counsel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o pope_n authority_n as_o papist_n say_v be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v great_a than_o the_o evangelist_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o blasphemous_o speak_v we_o say_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v from_o general_a counsel_n first_o because_o even_o universal_a counsel_n have_v err_v the_o chalcedonian_a council_n panormitanus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o four_o so_o much_o magnify_v by_o pope_n gregory_n in_o rash_o prefer_v the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n before_o that_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n those_o that_o condemn_v christ_n be_v then_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n matth._n 26._o 65._o john_n 11._o 47._o see_v act._n 4._o 18._o second_o general_a counsel_n have_v be_v opposite_a one_o to_o another_o that_o of_o constance_n to_o the_o other_o of_o basil_n whereof_o one_o set_v down_o that_o counsel_n can_v err_v and_o so_o also_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o affirm_v the_o quite_o contrary_a three_o there_o be_v no_o general_a counsel_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n four_o the_o general_a counsel_n interpret_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n as_o athanasius_n and_o ambrose_n teach_v concern_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a five_o because_o they_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o celebrate_v to_o declare_v any_o doubtful_a sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v expound_v but_o few_o place_n of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o pope_n will_v assemble_v they_o to_o expound_v the_o rest_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o scripture_n only_o but_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n so_o their_o interpretation_n it_o not_o by_o man_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n like_o wise_a let_v counsel_n father_n altingius_fw-la church_n give_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o private_a if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v a_o private_a man_n give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o private_a because_o its_o divine_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o private_a in_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o public_a but_o to_o divine_a and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v no_o scripture_n be_v of_o a_o man_n own_o interpretation_n that_o be_v private_a contrary_a to_o divine_a the_o word_n be_v interpret_v aright_o by_o declare_v 1._o the_o order_n 2._o the_o sum_n or_o scope_n 3._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v do_v by_o frame_v a_o rhetorical_a and_o logical_a analysis_n of_o the_o text._n in_o give_v the_o sense_n three_o rule_n be_v of_o principal_a use_n and_o necessity_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o literal_a and_o large_a sense_n of_o any_o word_n in_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v embrace_v far_o when_o our_o cleave_v thereunto_o will_v breed_v some_o disagreement_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o present_a scripture_n and_o some_o other_o text_n or_o place_n else_o shall_v we_o change_v the_o scripture_n into_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n 2._o in_o case_n of_o such_o appear_a disagreement_n the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o seek_v out_o some_o distinction_n restriction_n limitation_n or_o figure_n for_o the_o reconcilement_n thereof_o and_o one_o of_o these_o will_v always_o fit_v the_o purpose_n for_o god_n word_n must_v always_o bring_v perfect_a truth_n it_o can_v fight_v against_o itself_o 3._o such_o figurative_a sense_n limitation_n restriction_n or_o distinction_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v either_o in_o the_o present_a place_n or_o some_o other_o and_o chief_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o differ_v with_o the_o present_a text_n be_v due_o compare_v together_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n of_o god._n chap._n i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n have_v handle_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la in_o divinity_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o god_n nuncupant_fw-la who_o be_v principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la or_o thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n god_n and_o his_o work_n be_v the_o matter_n or_o part_n of_o divinity_n this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o necessary_a 1._o because_o man_n be_v make_v for_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v right_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n 21_o god_n love_n and_o honour_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n john_n 5._o 39_o 3._o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a misery_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 2._o profitable_a our_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n jer._n 9_o 23._o john_n 3._o 17._o 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n
in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v call_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n 3._o difficult_a god_n be_v infinite_a and_o our_o understanding_n finite_a betwixt_o which_o two_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o create_a understanding_n can_v no_o more_o comprehend_v god_n than_o a_o vial_n glass_n can_v contain_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n his_o wisdom_n be_v unsearchable_a rom._n 11._o job_n 11._o 7._o and_o 26._o 13._o the_o holy_a father_n think_v no_o word_n lawful_a concern_v god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n grant_v we_o to_o use_v euclid_n answer_v very_o fit_o to_o one_o ask_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o god_n coetera_fw-la quidem_fw-la nescio_fw-la illud_fw-la scio_fw-la quod_fw-la odêre_fw-la curiosos_fw-la simonides_n be_v ask_v by_o hiero_n what_o god_n be_v require_v some_o day_n time_n to_o be_v give_v he_o to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o as_o many_o more_o at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o still_o double_v his_o time_n for_o inquiry_n till_o at_o last_o be_v by_o hiero_n ask_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o delay_n he_o answer_v he_o because_o say_v he_o quò_fw-la magis_fw-la inquiro_fw-la to_o minus_fw-la invenio_fw-la how_o much_o the_o more_o i_o inquire_v the_o less_o i_o understand_v the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n though_o they_o know_v god_n to_o their_o own_o perfection_n be_v spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a yet_o they_o shall_v never_o know_v god_n to_o his_o perfection_n none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v know_v god_n perfect_o john_n 1._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la quando_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la res_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la ita_fw-la perfectè_fw-la sicut_fw-la cognoscibilis_fw-la est_fw-la aquinas_n part_n 1._o quaest._n 14._o art_n 3._o qui_fw-la prè_fw-la infinita_fw-la prosequitur_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la contingat_fw-la aliquando_fw-la tamen_fw-la proficiet_fw-la prodeundo_fw-la hâ—l_n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 2._o we_o know_v god_n per_fw-la viam_fw-la eminentiae_fw-la negationis_fw-la causationis_fw-la 1._o all_o perfection_n which_o we_o apprehend_v must_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o he_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o can_v be_v apprehend_v as_o that_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o by_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v one_o true_a good_a and_o holy_a 2._o we_o must_v remove_v from_o he_o all_o imperfection_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v simple_a eternal_a infinite_a unchangeable_a 3._o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o jer._n 2._o 13._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o a_o implant_v knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n conscience_n a_o natural_a engraft_a principle_n about_o god_n o_o anima_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la christiana_n say_v tertullian_n expliâ—â—tus_fw-la apologet._n c._n 17._o 2._o a_o acquire_v knowledge_n by_o the_o creature_n psal._n 19_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o great_a book_n in_o every_o page_n thereof_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o deity_n reason_n praesentemque_fw-la refert_fw-la quaelibetherba_fw-la deum_fw-la 3._o reveal_v knowledge_n of_o faith_n speak_v of_o heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o this_o be_v only_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o heathen_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n they_o may_v know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o can_v not_o learn_v who_o god_n be_v or_o what_o kind_n of_o god_n he_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v worship_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 21._o and_o 2._o 14._o a_o practical_a knowledge_n v_o 15._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o the_o gracious_a writing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n d_o to_o salvation_n only_o in_o ludah_fw-mi be_v god_n know_v psal._n 76._o 1_o 2._o and_o 1â—7_n 19_o see_v john_n 14._o 6._o and_o 1â—_n 27._o ephes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o the_o heathen_n may_v know_v god_n nature_n and_o attribute_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n that_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o do_v preserve_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n but_o they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o most_o industrious_a use_n of_o all_o nature_n help_n attain_v unto_o any_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n redeemer_n in_o christ_n they_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n ephes._n 4._o 21._o vide_fw-la barlow_n exercitat_fw-la metaphys_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la exercit_fw-la 4._o in_o god_n we_o will_v consider_v 1._o his_o nature_n 2._o his_o work_n in_o his_o nature_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o that_o he_o be_v 2._o what_o he_o be_v that_o god_n be_v be_v the_o most_o manifest_a clear_a evident_a ungainsayable_a truth_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o first_o verity_n and_o the_o principal_a verity_n from_o which_o all_o other_o truth_n have_v its_o original_n and_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a goodness_n and_o religion_n true_o to_o believe_v it_o so_o say_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n or_o to_o receive_v any_o benefit_n from_o he_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v be_v firm_o and_o undoubted_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v some_o think_v this_o be_v a_o needless_a subject_n to_o treat_v of_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o because_o the_o most_o universal_a and_o incurable_a disease_n of_o the_o world_n be_v atheism_n psal._n 14._o 1._o fond_a surmise_n be_v wont_a to_o grow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o where_o religion_n be_v not_o settle_v foundation-stone_n indeed_o can_v be_v guard_v so_o much_o by_o argument_n as_o divine_a testimony_n 2._o supreme_a truth_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o great_a certainty_n if_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v firm_o assent_v to_o confidence_n will_v follow_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n 3._o it_o be_v good_a often_o to_o revive_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o denial_n of_o he_o psal_n 9_o 17._o and_o 10_o 4._o by_o a_o god_n we_o mean_v a_o essence_n better_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o of_o who_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v such_o a_o first_o essence_n be_v god_n and_o such_o a_o essence_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n even_o the_o divine_a essence_n reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v take_v from_o authority_n or_o testimony_n and_o reason_n follow_v the_o testimony_n be_v 1._o of_o god_n himself_o 2._o the_o creature_n 1._o general_n of_o all_o man_n 2._o particular_a of_o each_o man_n conscience_n reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o two_o chief_a place_n viz._n the_o effect_n and_o the_o contrary_n the_o effect_n be_v either_o 1._o ordinary_a and_o those_o 3_o 1._o natural_a both_o general_n the_o make_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o world_n and_o special_a the_o frame_n or_o maintain_v of_o each_o man_n or_o other_o like_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o civil_a the_o uphold_v and_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o kingdom_n and_o particular_a country_n 2._o extraordinary_a miracle_n argument_n from_o the_o contrary_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n 2._o the_o slightness_n of_o the_o reason_n bring_v to_o disprove_v this_o truth_n or_o to_o show_v the_o contrary_a though_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v â_fw-la causa_fw-la why_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o god_n yet_o every_o man_n may_v collect_v ab_fw-la effectu_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o that_o wisdom_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o make_n that_o order_n in_o the_o govern_n and_o that_o goodness_n in_o the_o preserve_n and_o maintain_v of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o prove_v as_o effectual_o that_o there_o needs_o must_v be_v a_o god_n as_o either_o warm_n or_o burn_v that_o the_o fire_n must_v needs_o be_v hot_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v prove_v deus_fw-la 1._o by_o testimony_n 2._o by_o reason_n 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 2._o himself_o he_o that_o testify_v of_o himself_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n be_v god_n have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o we_o in_o which_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v every_o page_n almost_o and_o line_n of_o scripture_n point_n to_o god_n he_o begin_v his_o book_n with_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o conclude_v this_o book_n with_o himself_o say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v aught_o from_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o every_o particular_a prophecy_n he_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n
say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 2._o by_o the_o general_a testimony_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o universal_a and_o constant_a consent_n 20._o of_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 2._o 15._o it_o be_v call_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n all_o public_o confess_v and_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o god_n we_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v any_o so_o barbarous_a and_o uncivil_a which_o acknowledge_v not_o a_o deity_n there_o be_v no_o 1._o history_n which_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o any_o people_n but_o show_v also_o their_o religion_n all_o commonwealth_n have_v always_o something_o which_o they_o worship_v and_o call_v in_o their_o language_n god_n this_o principle_n be_v write_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o table_n of_o every_o man_n soul._n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n which_o with_o one_o mouth_n all_o acknowledge_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o truth_n see_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o reason_n itself_o munster_n in_o his_o cosmography_n and_o orteliâ—s_n in_o his_o theatrum_fw-la orbis_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o a_o cosmographical_a description_n of_o all_o country_n but_o also_o a_o tropographical_a description_n of_o their_o manner_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v note_v any_o nation_n to_o be_v without_o all_o religion_n f_o none_o to_o be_v profess_v in_o atheism_n idolatry_n itself_o as_o calvin_n observe_v in_o his_o institution_n be_v huius_fw-la conceptionis_fw-la amplum_fw-la documentum_fw-la a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o a_o deity_n man_n will_v rather_o have_v false_a god_n than_o none_o and_o worship_v any_o thing_n than_o nothing_o hinc_fw-la quod_fw-la homines_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la hanc_fw-la propositionem_fw-la tenent_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la idololatria_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la cognition_n divinitatis_fw-la non_fw-la venisset_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la lutherus_n in_o cap._n 4._o ad_fw-la galat._n see_v isa._n 44._o 15_o 17._o porrum_fw-la &_o caepe_fw-la nefas_fw-la violare_fw-la ac_fw-la frangere_fw-la morsu_fw-la o_o sanctas_fw-la gentes_fw-la quibus_fw-la haec_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la in_o hortis_fw-la numina_fw-la juvenal_n satyr_n 15._o pythagoras_n plato_n and_o all_o the_o poet_n begin_v their_o work_n with_o god_n name_n a_o jove_n principium_fw-la musae_fw-la socinus_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v whole_a country_n find_v at_o this_o day_n which_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o suspicion_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o be_v very_o false_a for_o god_n never_o suffer_v the_o gentile_n so_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n as_o to_o leave_v himself_o without_o all_o witness_n among_o they_o act_n 14._o 16_o 17._o the_o very_a cannibal_n be_v find_v to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o high_o to_o prize_v their_o priest_n the_o heathen_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n &_o hand_n to_o heaven_n in_o any_o distress_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o see_v 1_o john_n 6_o vide_fw-la lud._n viu_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la fid._n christ._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o voss._n de_fw-fr orig_n &_o progres_n idol_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 21._o act_n 7._o 28_o 29._o 3._o by_o the_o particular_a testimony_n of_o each_o man_n conscience_n gen._n 42._o 21_o 22._o conscience_n 1._o proclaim_v a_o law_n in_o every_o heart_n and_o denounce_v a_o punishment_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n conscience_n be_v a_o natural_a ability_n of_o discern_v the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o our_o action_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o that_o not_o alone_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n but_o of_o some_o other_o thing_n above_o man_n for_o when_o one_o have_v do_v thing_n unlawful_a though_o such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v accuse_v we_o of_o because_o no_o man_n do_v know_v yet_o than_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o torment_v than_o he_o have_v something_o in_o he_o threaten_v arraign_v accuse_v and_o terrify_v a_o deputy_n of_o god_n sit_v within_o he_o and_o control_v he_o a_o man_n must_v therefore_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o high_a power_n and_o supreme_a judge_n to_o who_o that_o conscience_n of_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n that_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n bear_v witness_v unto_o be_v sure_a a_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v a_o thousand_o witness_n the_o fear_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n the_o joy_n and_o security_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n prove_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o revenger_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o virtue_n nero_n have_v kill_v his_o mother_n agrippina_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v often_o trouble_v with_o her_o ghost_n caligula_n at_o the_o least_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n will_v cover_v his_o head_n and_o hide_v himself_o under_o his_o bed_n whence_o statius_n say_v primus_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la deos_fw-la fecit_fw-la timor_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a paul_n and_o silas_n can_v sing_v and_o peter_n can_v sleep_v secure_o in_o prison_n david_n can_v triumphant_o rejoice_v in_o god_n in_o the_o great_a danger_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o austin_n call_v peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o soul_n paradise_n and_o solomonâ—_n continual_a feast_n prov._n 15._o 15._o hic_fw-la murus_fw-la aheneus_fw-la â—sto_fw-la nil_fw-la conscire_fw-la sibi_fw-la nulla_fw-la pallescere_fw-la culpa_fw-la horat._n 2._o divers_a reason_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o contrary_a 1._o from_o his_o effect_n ordinary_a extraordinary_n 1._o ordinary_a natural_a civil_a 1._o natural_a 1._o general_n the_o creation_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o creation_n or_o make_v all_o thing_n 31._o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a or_o must_v be_v make_v by_o itself_o or_o by_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o itself_o and_o therefore_o also_o be_v far_o better_a than_o itself_o but_o it_o can_v not_o make_v itself_o for_o what_o make_v work_v what_o work_v be_v but_o what_o be_v make_v be_v not_o till_o it_o be_v make_v now_o nothing_o can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n can_v never_o be_v true_a together_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v eternal_a for_o a_o thing_n compound_v of_o part_n must_v needs_o have_v those_o part_n unite_v together_o by_o some_o other_o thing_n beside_o itself_o and_o above_o itself_o and_o if_o they_o be_v compound_v wise_o artificial_o strong_o and_o excellent_o by_o some_o wise_a strong_a and_o excellent_a worker_n it_o be_v inimagible_a how_o each_o of_o these_o part_n be_v not_o reasonable_a shall_v come_v together_o of_o themselves_o therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o worker_n which_o do_v so_o handsome_o dispose_v and_o order_v they_o and_o this_o worker_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o can_v so_o work_v and_o therefore_o also_o before_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o and_o so_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n make_v by_o composition_n of_o part_n can_v not_o be_v eternal_a for_o that_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n before_o it_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v by_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v from_o eternity_n what_o be_v eternal_a be_v of_o itself_o what_o be_v of_o itself_o be_v god_n the_o world_n be_v not_o god_n because_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v corruptible_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a and_o what_o be_v finite_a in_o quantity_n can_v be_v infinite_a in_o continuance_n it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o any_o creature_n in_o it_o for_o the_o part_n can_v possible_o make_v the_o whole_a because_o it_o be_v of_o far_o less_o virtue_n than_o the_o whole_a and_o because_o it_o have_v its_o be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v by_o some_o thing_n better_o than_o itself_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n so_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v a_o god_n what_o create_v the_o world_n be_v and_o be_v better_a than_o the_o world_n and_o before_o the_o world_n and_o above_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n god_n create_v the_o world_n when_o we_o see_v the_o glorious_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o excellency_n magnitude_n and_o multitude_n of_o natural_a thing_n the_o beautiful_a order_n and_o harmony_n so_o great_a variety_n we_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o make_v and_o order_v all_o these_o thing_n 2._o the_o preservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o order_n which_o we_o see_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o preserve_v and_o order_v it_o heb._n 1._o 3._o for_o either_o it_o must_v be_v preserve_v rule_v and_o order_v by_o itself_o or_o by_o some_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o it_o not_o by_o itself_o for_o what_o can_v not_o make_v itself_o can_v of_o itself_o keep_v and_o uphold_v itself_o see_v no_o less_o power_n be_v require_v to_o its_o continuation_n then_o to_o its_o constitution_n for_o
his_o den_n the_o director_n of_o nature_n herself_o herein_o must_v be_v something_o above_o nature_n which_o be_v god_n 3_o other_o add_v these_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 1._o the_o heroic_a motion_n and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o some_o famous_a man_n in_o undertake_v and_o act_v those_o thing_n which_o exceed_v the_o common_a capacity_n of_o humane_a nature_n the_o gift_n of_o mind_n in_o aristotle_n achilles_n alexander_n 2._o the_o heinous_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o particular_a man_n family_n and_o kingdom_n for_o great_a offence_n some_o of_o which_o be_v wonderful_o bring_v to_o execution_n when_o by_o their_o power_n and_o subtlety_n they_o think_v they_o can_v escape_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n 3._o there_o be_v virtue_n and_o vice_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o law_n there_o can_v god_n be_v no_o eternal_a reason_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o atheist_n strict_o and_o proper_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v simple_o deny_v all_o deity_n and_o deny_v it_o constant_o tully_n sentence_n be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n as_o simple_o and_o constant_o to_o deny_v god_n the_o name_n of_o a_o atheist_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v nomen_fw-la ociosum_fw-la a_o name_n without_o a_o â—â—ing_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o atheist_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o such_o as_o have_v open_o though_o not_o constant_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o such_o profess_a atheist_n there_o have_v not_o be_v past_o two_o or_o three_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o atheist_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n mean_v such_o as_o deny_v god_n providence_n justice_n goodness_n though_o they_o have_v do_v it_o but_o weak_o rather_o upon_o some_o sudden_a passion_n than_o any_o settle_a resolution_n their_o number_n have_v scarce_o amount_v to_o a_o score_n i_o mean_v of_o such_o open_a atheist_n as_o have_v make_v any_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o atheism_n though_o but_o even_o in_o these_o secondary_a point_n those_o atheist_n that_o deny_v a_o god_n speak_v what_o they_o wish_v rather_o than_o what_o they_o think_v or_o else_o they_o oppose_v the_o heathenish_a god_n or_o to_o show_v their_o god_n wit_n diagoras_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o do_v 2._o potius_fw-la gentilium_fw-la dâ—os_fw-la râ—dere_fw-la quam_fw-la deum_fw-la negare_fw-la he_o rather_o deride_v false_a god_n than_o deny_v the_o true_a 〈…〉_z he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a atheist_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o thus_o begin_v his_o pâ—emâ—_n quod_fw-la a_o numine_fw-la suâ—â—no_fw-la reguntur_fw-la omne_fw-la it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v very_o devout_a and_o a_o great_a worshipper_n of_o the_o god_n but_o have_v commit_v some_o certain_a money_n unto_o a_o friend_n keep_v and_o afterward_o demand_v it_o again_o his_o friend_n loath_a â—o_o forego_v such_o a_o booty_n forswear_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v any_o who_o when_o diagorasâ—aw_v â—aw_z notwithstanding_o his_o horrible_a perjury_n to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v and_o no_o divine_a judgement_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o he_o present_o turn_v atheist_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o god_n and_o then_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v other_o man_n to_o like_a impiety_n athenian_n also_o condemn_v protagoras_n for_o a_o atheist_n yet_o not_o for_o deny_v god_n but_o for_o seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o he_o because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n he_o propound_v this_o problem_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la quidem_fw-la statuere_fw-la nequeo_fw-la neque_fw-la a_fw-mi sint_fw-la necnâ—_n for_o this_o the_o athenian_n banish_v he_o and_o decree_v that_o his_o book_n shall_v be_v public_o burn_v theodorus_n who_o for_o his_o notable_a profaneness_n be_v surname_v atheos_n though_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v note_v of_o labour_n atheism_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o fall_v into_o autotheism_n profess_v himself_o a_o god_n as_o laertius_n report_v though_o carry_v god_n in_o the_o name_n he_o be_v a_o atheist_n in_o his_o opinion_n say_v full_a in_o his_o profane_a state_n of_o this_o theodorus_n a_o pope_n seven_o die_v say_v now_o i_o shall_v be_v resolve_v of_o three_o thing_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 3._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n some_o indirect_o deny_v god_n by_o deny_v his_o providence_n as_o epiâ—urus_n who_o deny_v 15._o not_o god_n essence_n but_o only_o his_o providence_n he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v neither_o evil_a nor_o good_a but_o god_n sit_v not_o idle_a in_o heaven_n regard_v nothing_o that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o epicure_n conceit_v he_o be_v a_o most_o observe_a god_n and_o will_v reward_v and_o punish_v man_n according_a to_o their_o action_n first_o this_o serve_v to_o blame_v and_o condemn_v the_o miserable_a corruption_n of_o our_o evil_a heart_n which_o be_v so_o far_o overrun_v with_o atheism_n though_o this_o be_v the_o very_a first_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v engrave_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o we_o weak_o hold_v this_o conclusion_n for_o all_o sin_n may_v and_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o atheism_n haereticus_fw-la disputat_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la malus_fw-la christianus_n vivit_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la aâ—g_v we_o shall_v be_v humble_v for_o our_o thought_n of_o atheism_n for_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n thâ—t_v there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o devil_n in_o judgement_n never_o be_v a_o atheist_n because_o of_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o god_n wrath_n jam._n 4_o 19_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o bewail_v this_o foul_a vice_n there_o be_v few_o atheist_n in_o opinion_n more_o in_o affection_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n titus_n 1._o 16._o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o opinion_n and_o practice_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o opinion_n that_o tend_v direct_o to_o atheism_n 1._o to_o think_v man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o all_o religion_n ephes._n 4._o 4._o micah_n 4._o 4._o 2._o to_o deny_v the_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o exempt_v humane_a action_n from_o his_o determination_n 3._o to_o hold_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul._n 2._o practice_n which_o seem_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v a_o real_a blasphemy_n revel_v 2._o 9_o psa._n 10._o 11_o 12_o 13._o a_o hypocrite_n deny_v god_n omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n 2._o epicurism_n this_o come_v from_o and_o tend_v to_o atheism_n psal._n 14_o 2._o 3._o scoff_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o apply_v of_o scripture_n to_o profane_a occasion_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o second_o we_o shall_v oppose_v this_o atheism_n and_o labour_n to_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n be_v meditate_v and_o ponder_v of_o his_o work_n and_o be_v perfect_a in_o those_o lesson_n which_o the_o common_a book_n of_o nature_n teach_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o imprint_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o in_o we_o the_o papist_n be_v a_o make-god_n and_o the_o atheist_n be_v a_o mock-god_n the_o papist_n delude_v his_o conscience_n and_o the_o atheist_n deride_v 27._o his_o conscience_n popery_n comfort_v the_o flesh_n and_o atheism_n suppress_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n victor_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n his_o decree_n and_o canon_n be_v call_v oracle_n oracle_n signify_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o and_o 11._o 4._o and_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v equal_v to_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n deal_v with_o thy_o heart_n as_o junius_n his_o father_n deal_v with_o he_o he_o see_v his_o son_n be_v atheistical_a he_o lay_v a_o bible_n in_o every_o room_n that_o his_o son_n can_v look_v in_o no_o room_n but_o behold_v a_o bible_n haunt_v he_o upbraid_v he_o will_v thou_o not_o read_v i_o atheist_n will_v thou_o not_o read_v i_o and_o so_o at_o last_o he_o read_v it_o and_o be_v convert_v from_o his_o atheism_n the_o often_o meditate_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v through_o god_n blessing_n settle_v we_o in_o these_o two_o great_a principle_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o this_o god_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a true_a 14._o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o that_o 8._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a
recover_v prov._n 27._o 1._o god_n be_v most_o simple_a ens_fw-la simplicissimum_fw-la simplicity_n be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n whereby_o est_fw-la he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o composition_n mixtion_n and_o division_n be_v all_o essence_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n simpleness_n be_v the_o first_o property_n in_o god_n which_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n agree_v to_o any_o creature_n god_n be_v simple_a because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o composition_n which_o be_v five_o 1._o of_o quantitative_a part_n as_o a_o body_n 2._o of_o essential_a part_n matter_n and_o form_n as_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n 3._o of_o a_o genus_fw-la and_o difference_n as_o every_o species_n 4._o of_o subject_n and_o accident_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n a_o white_a wall_n 5._o of_o act_n and_o power_n as_o the_o spirit_n every_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o composition_n and_o consequent_o to_o division_n all_o thing_n seipsum_fw-la which_o be_v create_v be_v make_v by_o join_v together_o more_o thing_n than_o one_o in_o one_o and_o so_o they_o consist_v of_o divers_a thing_n some_o have_v a_o more_o gross_a and_o palpable_a composition_n of_o part_n both_o essential_a and_o integral_a as_o a_o man_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n bone_n and_o such_o part_n the_o spirit_n which_o have_v not_o so_o plain_a a_o composition_n be_v yet_o compound_v of_o substance_n and_o accident_n sustain_v by_o that_o substance_n and_o inherent_a in_o it_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o his_o faculty_n and_o quality_n be_v different_a thing_n his_o life_n be_v one_o thing_n his_o reason_n another_o his_o will_z another_o his_o power_n wisdom_n nimbleness_n other_o thing_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o all_o create_a thing_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o thing_n conjoin_v in_o one_o god_n be_v absolute_o simple_a he_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o any_o part_n he_o have_v no_o accident_n but_o himself_o his_o essence_n and_o attribute_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n though_o by_o we_o diverse_o consider_v and_o understand_v if_o he_o do_v consist_v of_o part_n there_o must_v be_v something_o before_o he_o to_o put_v those_o part_n together_o and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o eternal_a isa._n 43._o 10._o in_o god_n to_o be_v to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v be_v the_o same_o john_n 15._o 26._o compare_v with_o john_n 14._o 6._o and_o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o compare_v with_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 5._o where_n to_o have_v life_n and_o be_v life_n to_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o be_v light_a be_v the_o same_o god_n be_v therefore_o call_v in_o the_o abstract_a light_n life_n love_n truth_n john_n 14._o 6._o 1_o john_n 4._o 8._o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v so_o perfect_a because_o he_o be_v ens_fw-la simplissimum_fw-la schoolman_n in_o every_o kind_a a_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o perfect_a by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o simple_a and_o pure_a whence_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n signify_v both_o simple_a and_o perfect_a 2._o no_o accident_n be_v in_o god_n when_o we_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a we_o mean_v it_o not_o as_o when_o we_o say_v so_o of_o man_n in_o man_n they_o be_v quality_n virtue_n in_o god_n they_o be_v his_o essence_n 20._o 1._o we_o shall_v be_v simple_a as_o dove_n matth._n 10._o 16._o simplicitas_fw-la columbina_n non_fw-la asinina_fw-la carthusian_n eph_n 6._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o it_o be_v call_v godly_a sincerity_n which_o god_n work_v and_o which_o be_v please_v to_o he_o simpleness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o bacchus_n christianity_n eph._n 6._o 5._o col._n 3._o 22._o 2._o here_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o good_a mercy_n and_o love_n be_v god_n essence_n isa._n 54._o 8._o and_o of_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a because_o god_n anger_n and_o justice_n be_v his_o essence_n and_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a god_n be_v live_v he_o be_v often_o call_v the_o live_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o dead_a idol_n turn_v from_o idol_n to_o 10._o serve_v the_o live_a god_n gen._n 16._o 14._o &_o 24._o 62._o &_o 25._o 11._o deut._n 5._o 26._o ruth_n 3._o 23._o jud._n 8._o 19_o isa._n 3._o 10._o jer._n 10._o 10._o ezek_n 3._o 11._o dan._n 4._o 34._o matth._n 16._o 76._o act_n 14._o 15._o he_o be_v call_v life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n psal._n 36._o 9_o he_o have_v his_o name_n in_o greek_a from_o life_n he_o say_v often_o of_o himself_o i_o live_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o alone_o do_v true_o live_v and_o he_o often_o add_v for_o ever_o deut._n 32._o 40._o the_o oath_n which_o the_o father_n be_v use_v be_v most_o frequent_a the_o lord_n live_v jer._n 5._o 2._o and_o 12._o 16._o for_o they_o swear_v by_o he_o who_o true_o and_o always_o live_v he_o himself_o swear_v by_o nothing_o but_o by_o his_o life_n and_o holiness_n jud._n 8._o 24._o ruth_n 3._o 3._o this_o oath_n be_v use_v fourteen_o time_n in_o ezekiel_n zeph._n 2._o 9_o jer._n 46._o 18_o 22_o 24._o isa._n 49._o 18._o deut._n 32._o 40._o numb_a 14._o 21_o 28._o god_n be_v call_v the_o live_a god_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a stock_n act_n 14._o 15._o 1_o thess._n 1._o 9_o 2._o to_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o 20._o active_a nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v all_o life_n 3._o to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o fountain_n or_o well_o of_o life_n from_o who_o all_o life_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o creature_n by_o a_o threefold_a stream_n 1._o nature_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n gen._n 2._o 7._o act_n 17._o 28._o we_o can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o natural_a life_n 2._o grace_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o life_n john_n 1._o 2._o ephes._n 4._o 18._o 3._o glory_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n rom._n 2._o 7._o a_o reasonable_a life_n to_o which_o god_n resemble_v his_o be_v a_o power_n to_o perform_v variety_n of_o regular_a and_o limit_a action_n to_o a_o certain_a know_a end_n and_o that_o out_o of_o choice_n and_o council_n god_n life_n be_v his_o power_n of_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a as_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o after_o his_o own_o council_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o say_v he_o live_v be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v perpetual_o work_v the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o it_o be_v and_o be_v conceive_v of_o we_o to_o be_v in_o perpetual_a action_n live_v and_o move_v in_o itself_o and_o of_o itself_o life_n in_o thing_n bodily_a arise_v from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o and_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o body_n but_o spirit_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o our_o own_o life_n be_v a_o power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v lively_a action_n god_n life_n be_v that_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o work_v or_o produce_v all_o sort_n of_o action_n suitable_a to_o the_o perfect_a essence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n or_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o know_v will_v and_o affect_v and_o can_v do_v all_o sort_n of_o action_n beseem_v his_o excellent_a nature_n reason_n first_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o life_n god_n understand_v will_n love_n therefore_o he_o true_o live_v for_o these_o be_v all_o the_o property_n of_o liver_n therefore_o aristotle_n often_o conclude_v from_o this_o that_o because_o god_n understand_v all_o thing_n he_o live_v a_o bless_a life_n second_o those_o thing_n live_v which_o move_v and_o stir_v themselves_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n 28._o by_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o perfect_a cause_n of_o all_o therefore_o he_o most_o proper_o live_v and_o that_o a_o most_o bless_a life_n three_o from_o his_o name_n jehovah_n he_o be_v jehovah_n who_o be_v by_o himself_o and_o most_o life_n perfect_o and_o of_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v and_o live_v god_n therefore_o so_o live_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o life_n to_o all_o liver_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v our_o life_n deut._n 30._o 20._o john_n say_v of_o christ_n in_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o act_v 3_o you_o have_v kill_v the_o author_n of_o life_n among_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o life_n two_o more_o imperfect_a the_o three_o more_o perfect_a the_o former_a be_v the_o life_n of_o vegetation_n or_o growth_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o attain_n
true_a perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o &_o 10_o 13._o we_o must_v be_v faithful_a 1._o to_o god_n by_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o covenant_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v faithfulness_n 2._o to_o man_n for_o god_n sake_n in_o our_o several_a place_n in_o friendship_n as_o david_n and_o jonathan_n moses_n and_o christ_n be_v faithful_a the_o apostle_n say_v in_o steward_n it_o be_v require_v that_o 5._o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o titus_n 2._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 10._o ephes._n 6._o 21._o col._n 4._o 7_o 9_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 20._o 2_o sam._n 2._o 35._o nehem._n 13._o 13._o 1_o tim_n 3._o 11._o faithfulness_n be_v require_v and_o commend_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n reason_n the_o welfare_n and_o prosperity_n of_o all_o estate_n depend_v upon_o man_n fidelity_n and_o faithfulness_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o good_a to_o be_v do_v among_o man_n if_o each_o in_o his_o person_n and_o place_n be_v not_o faithful_a this_o therefore_o be_v require_v of_o all_o man_n faithfulness_n be_v that_o virtue_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o perform_v constant_o and_o be_v in_o truth_n all_o those_o duty_n to_o which_o either_o his_o place_n or_o promise_n or_o both_o do_v bind_v he_o or_o it_o be_v that_o virtue_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n when_o one_o do_v speak_v good_a and_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o good_a as_o in_o speech_n this_o be_v faithfulness_n it_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o agreement_n of_o his_o meaning_n with_o his_o word_n at_o the_o time_n that_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v according_a as_o he_o speak_v 2._o the_o agreement_n of_o his_o action_n with_o his_o word_n and_o meaning_n when_o he_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o purpose_n till_o he_o have_v do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o effect_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o boaz_n that_o when_o he_o have_v say_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a until_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v a_o promise_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o well_o make_v and_o well_o keep_v of_o that_o stand_v fidelity_n chap._n xiii_o of_o god_n patience_n long-suffer_v holiness_n kindness_n god_n be_v patient_a psal._n 103._o 8._o job_n 2._o 17._o god_n patience_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o 18._o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o sinner_n and_o defer_v their_o punishment_n or_o it_o be_v the_o most_o bountiful_a will_n of_o god_n wendelinus_n whereby_o he_o do_v long_o bear_v with_o sin_n which_o he_o hate_v spare_v sinner_n not_o mind_v their_o destruction_n but_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n this_o be_v aggravate_v 1._o in_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o infinite_a injury_n offer_v to_o he_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n it_o be_v call_v a_o trespass_n 2._o he_o be_v infinite_o affect_v â—ire_n with_o this_o hence_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v with_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v weary_v as_o a_o cart_n full_a of_o sheaf_n he_o be_v say_v to_o hate_v sin_n for_o although_o he_o be_v such_o a_o perfect_a god_n that_o none_o of_o our_o sin_n can_v hurt_v he_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n he_o can_v but_o infinite_o distaste_v sinner_n psal._n 7._o 11_o 12_o 3._o he_o can_v be_v avenge_v immediate_o if_o he_o please_v man_n many_o time_n be_v patient_a 3._o perforce_o they_o will_v be_v revenge_v but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o compass_v it_o he_o apprehend_v at_o the_o same_o time_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o withal_o our_o unthankfulness_n unkindenesse_n and_o yet_o endure_v cain_n saul_n judas_n a_o long_a time_n 4._o he_o behold_v the_o universality_n of_o sin_n all_o man_n injure_v he_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n blasphemy_n among_o christian_n the_o profane_a sort_n be_v full_a of_o oath_n adultery_n the_o better_a negligent_a lazy_a cold_a man_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o jer._n 32._o 31._o 5._o god_n not_o only_o not_o punish_v but_o still_o continue_v his_o benefit_n the_o old_a drunkard_n be_v still_o alive_a 6._o he_o set_v up_o a_o ministry_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o come_v in_o and_o we_o have_v that_o many_o year_n forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n 7._o in_o christ_n patience_n be_v visible_a there_o be_v live_v patience_n 39_o 8._o he_o afflict_v light_o and_o merciful_o to_o win_v we_o he_o make_v thou_o sick_a and_o poor_a to_o see_v if_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o leave_v thy_o sin_v object_n god_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o impatient_a by_o his_o severe_a judgement_n inflict_v on_o person_n family_n church_n nation_n answ._n 1._o such_o be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o show_v great_a patience_n 2._o he_o be_v long_o patient_a to_o they_o before_o he_o come_v upon_o they_o in_o justice_n 3._o he_o proceed_v very_o deliberate_o and_o leisurely_o when_o he_o do_v punish_v such_o 4._o when_o at_o last_o he_o come_v in_o judgement_n it_o be_v in_o goodness_n to_o mankind_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o other_o god_n must_v punish_v sometime_o to_o evidence_n 1._o that_o his_o patience_n be_v a_o powerful_a patience_n proceed_v from_o riches_n of_o goodness_n rom._n 2._o 4._o not_o a_o patience_n perforce_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o know_a patience_n and_o come_v not_o from_o ignorance_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a patience_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a patience_n psal._n 50._o 21._o 7._o god_n be_v long-suffer_v exod._n 34._o 6._o aug._n long-suffer_v be_v that_o whereby_o he_o expect_v and_o wait_v a_o long_a time_n for_o repentance_n or_o it_o be_v the_o most_o bountiful_a will_n of_o god_n not_o suffer_v his_o displeasure_n sudden_o to_o rise_v against_o his_o creature_n offend_v to_o be_v avenge_v of_o they_o but_o he_o do_v warn_v they_o before_o hand_n light_o correct_v and_o seek_v to_o turn_v they_o unto_o he_o christ_n endure_v judas_n till_o the_o last_o long-suffering_a be_v a_o dilation_n of_o revenge_n though_o we_o be_v provoke_v it_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o patience_n patience_n lengthen_v out_o further_o rom._n 9_o 22._o god_n endure_v to_o wonderment_n above_o measure_n beyond_o all_o expectation_n reason_n 1._o that_o man_n may_v not_o despair_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o 2._o for_o his_o glory_n 3._o from_o his_o love_n a_o husband_n will_v forbear_v his_o wife_n 4._o to_o leave_v man_n without_o excuse_n gen._n 6._o 3._o and_o 15._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o god_n can_v proper_o suffer_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v active_a in_o he_o it_o denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o all_o those_o who_o despise_v and_o abuse_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n patience_n long-suffering_a to_o we_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n lay_v up_o something_o every_o day_n till_o at_o last_o he_o get_v a_o great_a sum_n so_o thou_o adde_v still_o to_o thy_o damnation_n god_n will_v so_o much_o more_o severe_o damn_v thou_o by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v deal_v more_o kind_o with_o thou_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n for_o spare_v we_o so_o long_o and_o wait_v for_o our_o repentance_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o slow_a to_o anger_n be_v patient_a not_o easy_o provoke_v rom._n 15._o 4._o magistrate_n minister_n and_o all_o must_v be_v like_o god_n wait_v for_o repentance_n eccles._n 8._o 11._o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o hence_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n patience_n abuse_v turn_v into_o fury_n and_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o god_n forbearance_n matth._n 24._o 48._o luke_n 12._o 45._o christian_n patience_n be_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v through_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o bear_v what_o evil_n god_n shall_v lay_v on_o he_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_v not_o yet_o perform_v it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n faith_n and_o patience_n be_v often_o couple_v together_o as_o by_o faith_n we_o enjoy_v god_n and_o by_o love_n we_o enjoy_v our_o neighbour_n so_o by_o patience_n 10._o we_o enjoy_v ourselves_o say_v a_o father_n we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v lively_a and_o our_o hope_n continue_v to_o the_o end_n without_o patience_n we_o can_v worship_v god_n believe_v in_o he_o love_v he_o pray_v hold_v out_o deny_v ourselves_o suffer_v loss_n bear_v reproach_n god_n will_v exercise_v we_o with_o many_o trial_n defer_v the_o bestow_n of_o good_a thing_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a patience_n 1._o in_o work_v rev._n 3._o 26._o hab._n 2._o 10._o to_o be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o the_o difficulty_n which_o clog_n holy_a
holiness_n of_o god_n rev._n 4._o 9_o ephes._n 5._o 1._o his_o holiness_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o itself_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n among_o the_o turk_n jew_n indian_n persian_n and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n the_o most_o zealous_a and_o holy_a as_o they_o conceive_v they_o in_o their_o religion_n be_v most_o esteem_v and_o honour_a and_o only_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n the_o most_o know_a and_o tenacious_a of_o the_o evangelical_n truth_n and_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o godly_a in_o their_o life_n be_v hate_v nickname_v disgrace_v and_o vilify_v sir_n simonds_n de_fw-fr ewe_n primitive_a practice_n for_o preserve_a truth_n sect._n 17._o 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o pope_n who_o proud_o arrogate_v the_o title_n of_o the_o most_o 64._o holy_a holiness_n and_o holiness_n itself_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a numb_a 16._o 7._o but_o he_o will_v be_v term_v most_o holy_a 2._o hypocrite_n civil_a honest_a man_n and_o profane_a man_n who_o scoff_n at_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v god_n excellency_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n device_n to_o bring_v that_o slander_n on_o earthly_a holiness_n a_o young_a saint_n a_o old_a devil_n angelicus_fw-la juvenis_fw-la senibus_fw-la satanisat_fw-la in_o annis_fw-la erasmus_n in_o his_o pietas_fw-la puerilis_fw-la say_v that_o proverb_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o devil_n himself_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 22_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n 17._o of_o origen_n that_o he_o learn_v the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n eusebius_n the_o like_a paul_n say_v of_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o 3._o confute_v merit_n the_o angel_n be_v impure_a in_o his_o sight_n 4._o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a like_o god_n not_o in_o degree_n but_o in_o resemblance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a in_o our_o affection_n action_n holiness_n shall_v be_v prize_v and_o good_a admire_v the_o seraphim_n sing_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a isa._n 6._o 3._o they_o choose_v this_o out_o of_o all_o god_n attribute_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n with_o pure_a heart_n worship_v he_o holy_o john_n 4._o 24._o zach._n 14._o 20_o 21._o that_o be_v man_n shall_v be_v holy_a in_o those_o ordinary_a natural_a action_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v 5._o this_o minister_n comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v favour_n with_o he_o and_o be_v for_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o unholy_a which_o be_v altogether_o carry_v to_o themselves_o lead_v by_o themselves_o and_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o these_o thing_n below_o they_o love_v that_o which_o god_n loathe_v god_n must_v necessary_o hate_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o he_o that_o he_o do_v so_o it_o appear_v 1._o in_o his_o deprive_v man_n of_o a_o infinite_a good_a infinite_a glory_n and_o happiness_n 2._o in_o inflict_v on_o he_o infinite_a torment_n a_o holy_a heart_n may_v draw_v much_o comfort_n from_o god_n holiness_n 1._o he_o will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o holy_a god_n num_fw-la 16._o 2_o 3._o mal._n 3._o ult_n 2._o thou_o have_v communion_n with_o this_o holy_a god_n there_o be_v sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o converse_v with_o holy_a man_n after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o 3._o he_o will_v take_v special_a care_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v pollute_v exod._n 29._o 33_o 34._o 4._o what_o holiness_n be_v there_o in_o any_o of_o their_o service_n it_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o their_o holiness_n begin_v shall_v be_v perfect_v 6._o we_o shall_v labour_v after_o holiness_n 1._o to_o go_v quite_o out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o creature_n and_o go_v whole_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o god_n make_v he_o the_o ground_n measure_n and_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n strive_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o know_v he_o esteem_v he_o and_o set_v all_o our_o power_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a this_o be_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n they_o care_v for_o nothing_o but_o god_n be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o carry_v to_o he_o and_o fill_v with_o he_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o they_o as_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o himself_o in_o be_v thus_o carry_v to_o he_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o be_v bless_v 22._o there_o be_v saint_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v psal._n 16._o 3._o and_o 132._o 9_o though_o the_o papist_n deny_v this_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v saint_n here_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o sacramental_a holiness_n baptism_n be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o sanctum_fw-la quasi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la tinctum_fw-la isidore_n such_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o set_v a_o part_n for_o a_o holy_a use_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o inherent_a holiness_n the_o denomination_n be_v from_o the_o better_a part_n so_o man_n be_v call_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n from_o his_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o man_n though_o in_o part_n corrupt_v be_v call_v saint_n from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o better_a part_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o impute_a holiness_n christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n sanctification_n be_v 1._o the_o end_n of_o our_o election_n ephes._n 1._o 4._o 2._o of_o our_o redemption_n luke_n 1._o 75._o holiness_n be_v 1._o a_o beautiful_a thing_n psal._n 110._o 3._o therefore_o christ_n call_v his_o spouse_n the_o fair_a of_o all_o woman_n 2._o a_o beneficial_a thing_n make_v one_o bear_v all_o affliction_n easy_o make_v all_o our_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n matth._n 5._o 8._o 9_o god_n be_v kind_a exod_a 34._o 7._o keep_v kindness_n for_o thousand_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v goodness_n render_v he_o speak_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o six_o verse_n see_v ephes._n 2._o 7._o titus_n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v call_v great_a kindness_n neh._n 9_o 17._o marvellous_a kindness_n psalm_n 31._o 21._o merciful_a kindness_n psalm_n 119._o 2._o everlasting_a kindness_n isa_n 54_o 8._o excellent_a love_a kindness_n psalm_n 36_o 7._o multitude_n of_o love_a kindness_n isa._n 63._o 74._o we_o shall_v show_v love_a kindness_n unto_o christ_n and_o one_o unto_o another_o 2_o peter_n 1._o 3._o 1_o corinth_n 13._o 4._o some_o mention_n two_o other_o virtue_n 2._o god_n jealousy_n by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v all_o due_a glory_n give_v to_o he_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n this_o care_n of_o his_o 4._o honour_n and_o fame_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o grievous_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o those_o who_o have_v dare_v to_o arrogate_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n to_o themselves_o as_o on_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n gen._n 11._o â—_o the_o bethshemite_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 19_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4._o 29_o 30._o and_o herod_n act_v 21._o 22_o 23._o 2._o his_o humility_n by_o which_o god_n descend_v to_o our_o capacity_n and_o gracious_o provide_v 6._o for_o our_o weakness_n example_n of_o which_o be_v both_o god_n familiar_a converse_v and_o 8._o conference_n with_o moses_n and_o abraham_n intercede_v for_o sodom_n with_o david_n and_o other_o and_o especial_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n chap._n fourteen_o of_o god_n power_n so_o much_o be_v speak_v concern_v god_n will_v affection_n and_o virtue_n there_o 19_o follow_v power_n in_o god_n by_o which_o god_n by_o the_o bare_a beck_n of_o his_o will_n effect_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v and_o howsoever_o he_o will_v perfect_o without_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n and_o can_v do_v perfect_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v this_o be_v call_v absolute_a 1._o power_n by_o which_o he_o can_v do_v more_o thing_n then_o either_o he_o do_v or_o will_n actual_a 3._o power_n be_v when_o god_n cause_v those_o thing_n to_o exist_v which_o he_o will_v have_v exist_v both_o god_n absolute_a and_o actual_a power_n be_v active_a wendol_n only_a and_o no_o way_n passive_n this_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n since_o it_o slow_v from_o the_o infinite_a nature_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n that_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o subject_a slow_a from_o the_o form_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o form_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n 8._o and_o effect_n for_o god_n do_v never_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a work_n but_o he_o can_v do_v more_o and_o great_a although_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o god_n
at_o geneva_n in_o calvin_n time_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n son_n till_o mary_n bear_v he_o 6._o servetus_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la idolum_fw-la item_n cerberum_fw-la tricipitem_fw-la vocabat_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o transylvania_n in_o a_o most_o pestilent_a book_n of_o they_o often_o contumelious_o call_v he_o deum_fw-la tripersonatum_a who_o we_o holy_o worship_n hoornbeeck_n antisocin_a l._n 2._o c._n 5._o sect_n 1._o p._n 415._o those_o of_o polonia_n in_o their_o catechism_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a person_n and_o urge_v john_n 17._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o ephes._n 4._o 1._o zanchy_a long_o since_o have_v vindicate_v the_o truth_n and_o refute_v they_o socinus_n call_v he_o deum_fw-la tripersonatum_fw-la ridiculum_fw-la humanae_fw-la curiositatis_fw-la inventum_fw-la infaustus_fw-la socinus_n omnium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la audacissimus_fw-la say_v rivet_n see_v cheynel_n rise_v of_o socinianism_n chap._n 3._o and_o ch_n 1._o p._n 6._o some_o glory_n in_o this_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n against_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n if_o there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o trinity_n they_o be_v either_o something_o or_o nothing_o nothing_o they_o can_v be_v non_fw-la entis_fw-la nullae_fw-la sunt_fw-la affectiones_fw-la if_o something_o they_o be_v either_o finite_a or_o infinite_a finite_a they_o can_v be_v nor_o infinite_a then_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o infinite_n it_o be_v 1._o plain_a in_o scripture_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o 2._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o 3._o the_o godhead_n be_v attribute_v to_o all_o and_o the_o essential_a property_n belong_v to_o all_o 4._o something_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o son_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a among_o the_o creature_n that_o a_o father_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n the_o person_n be_v something_o and_o infinite_a each_o of_o they_o infinite_a as_o each_o of_o they_o be_v god_n yet_o not_o three_o infinite_n nor_o god_n so_o athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n a_o person_n be_v essentia_fw-la divina_fw-la cum_fw-la proprietate_fw-la sua_fw-la hypostatica_fw-la the_o divine_a nature_n distinguish_v by_o a_o incommunicable_a property_n though_o we_o can_v express_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n yet_o we_o shall_v believe_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o arminianism_n and_o socinianism_n be_v because_o they_o will_v examine_v all_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n by_o their_o reason_n that_o say_v of_o bernard_n here_o have_v place_n scrutari_fw-la haec_fw-la temeritas_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la pietas_fw-la est_fw-la nosse_fw-la vero_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la est_fw-la that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o scripture_n we_o 54._o be_v direct_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n philem_n v._n 3._o see_v rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o ephes._n 1._o 3._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v prove_v 1._o by_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v this_o truth_n in_o so_o many_o word_n the_o prophet_n 28._o foretell_v of_o he_o say_v this_o be_v his_o name_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v call_v he_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 16._o and_o the_o mighty_a god_n isa._n 9_o 6._o paul_n say_v rom._n 9_o 5._o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o st._n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o this_o be_v very_a god_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_o thomas_n make_v his_o confession_n joh._n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n which_o title_n he_o accept_v and_o praise_v thomas_n for_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o extreme_a impiety_n have_v he_o not_o be_v god_n vide_fw-la bellarm_n de_fw-la christo_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o by_o evident_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v the_o name_n title_n work_n essential_a attribute_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o scripture_n 2._o 1._o divine_a name_n and_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_o bless_a potentate_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o the_o king_n of_o king_n revel_v 1._o 5._o and_o lord_n of_o lord_n apoc._n 17._o 14._o and_o 19_o 16._o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1._o 15._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n prov._n 8._o 12._o and_o 9_o 1._o he_o 7._o be_v call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o and_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a subject_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la articulo_fw-la joh._n 1._o 1._o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o great_a god_n titus_n 2._o 13._o the_o true_a god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o god_n over_o all_o or_o bless_v above_o all_o rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o most_o high_a luk._n 1._o 76._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o name_n the_o septuagint_n have_v express_v jehovah_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n alone_o john_n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n judas_n 4._o the_o only_a lord_n act_n 10._o 36._o the_o lord_n of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 48._o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o these_o title_n be_v too_o high_a and_o excellent_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o mere_a man_n whatsoever_o god_n therefore_o who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o glory_n give_v to_o another_o will_v never_o have_v give_v these_o title_n to_o another_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o god_n even_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o which_o be_v proper_a work_n to_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ._n 38._o 1._o the_o work_n of_o creation_n even_o of_o create_v all_o thing_n john_n 1._o 3._o and_o col._n 1._o 16._o he_o for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v be_v very_o god_n for_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v therefore_o he_o be_v very_a god_n heb._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o change_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v to_o both_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o preservation_n and_o government_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o also_o he_o 28._o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v heb._n 1._o 2._o he_o who_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n be_v god_n so_o do_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o divine_a miracle_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o joh._n 6._o 54._o and_o joh._n 5._o 21._o he_o that_o can_v quicken_v and_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v god_n so_o do_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 4._o redeem_v of_o mankind_n luke_n 1._o 68_o matth._n 20._o 28._o ephes._n 1._o 7._o revel_v 1._o 5._o 5._o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 21._o 22._o and_o 14._o 16._o and_o of_o angel_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o mat._n 13._o 41._o revel_v 1._o 1._o he_o forgive_v sin_n mark_v 9_o 2_o 5._o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o principal_a and_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o he_o 1._o omniscience_n john_n 2._o 24_o 25._o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o 23_o they_o joh._n 21._o 17._o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n 2._o omnipotency_n revel_v 1._o 8._o and_o 4._o 8._o and_o 11._o 17._o phil._n 3._o 21._o 3._o eternity_n joh._n 17._o 5._o revel_v 1._o 18._o john_n 1._o 1._o isa._n 9_o 6._o 9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n 4._o omnipresence_n matth._n 18._o 20._o 5._o unchangeableness_n heb._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o 13._o 8._o he_o that_o be_v omniscient_a omnipotent_a eternal_a omnipresent_v unchangeable_a equal_a to_o the_o father_n 5._o in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n phil._n 2._o 16._o be_v god_n so_o be_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 22._o last_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o let_v all_o
will_n command_v this_o be_v great_a in_o they_o psalm_n 103._o 20._o see_v 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o the_o angel_n be_v most_o excellent_a creature_n when_o the_o high_a praise_n be_v give_v of_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n psal._n faculty_n 78._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 1._o they_o be_v call_v holy_a angel_n luke_n 9_o 26._o mark_v 8._o 36._o therefore_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o linen_n dan._n 11._o 4._o to_o signify_v their_o purity_n and_o be_v call_v angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 14._o to_o note_n the_o purity_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v all_o the_o individual_a angel_n be_v make_v at_o once_o and_o as_o god_n make_v adam_n perfect_a at_o the_o first_o so_o they_o be_v make_v of_o a_o perfect_a constitution_n they_o have_v all_o our_o faculty_n save_o such_o as_o be_v badge_n of_o our_o weakness_n they_o have_v no_o body_n therefore_o not_o the_o faculty_n of_o generation_n nutrition_n augmentation_n they_o have_v reason_n conscience_n will_n can_v understand_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v and_o better_a too_o they_o have_v a_o will_n whereby_o they_o can_v refuse_v evil_a and_o choose_v good_a a_o conscience_n reasonable_a affection_n though_o not_o such_o as_o depend_v upon_o 5._o the_o body_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o excellent_a ability_n know_v more_o of_o god_n themselves_o we_o and_o other_o thing_n than_o we_o do_v love_v god_n themselves_o and_o man_n be_v obedient_a to_o god_n the_o good_a angel_n obey_v god_n 1._o universal_o in_o all_o thing_n psalm_n 103._o 20._o 2._o free_o and_o ready_o make_v haste_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v harp_n revel_v 15._o 2_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o cheerful_a mind_n 3._o with_o all_o their_o might_n they_o serve_v god_n with_o diligence_n and_o sedulity_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v 19_o wing_n to_o fly_v 4._o constant_o rev._n 7._o 15._o &_o 14_o 4._o they_o have_v incredible_a strength_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o excellency_n they_o be_v call_v strong_a in_o strength_n psal._n 103._o 20._o angel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 7._o power_n ephes._n 3._o 10._o col._n 2._o 10._o one_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v all_o the_o man_n beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n if_o god_n shall_v permit_v it_o to_o drown_v the_o earth_n again_o and_o make_v the_o water_n overflow_v it_o to_o puâ—_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o make_v all_o a_o chaos_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o wonderful_a thing_n do_v by_o they_o they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o touch_v daniel_n they_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o can_v not_o touch_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n of_o the_o three_o child_n head_n nor_o a_o thread_n of_o their_o garment_n they_o make_v peter_n chain_n in_o a_o instant_a fall_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n they_o can_v move_v and_o stir_v the_o earth_n say_v the_o schoolman_n as_o appear_v matth._n 28._o 2._o the_o angel_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n where_o paul_n and_o silas_n lie_v and_o cause_v the_o door_n to_o fly_v open_a and_o every_o man_n band_n to_o fall_v from_o he_o they_o destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n one_o angel_n slay_v in_o one_o night_n in_o the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o man_n reas._o their_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o bodily_a thing_n be_v whole_o active_a not_o passive_a they_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n what_o great_a thing_n can_v a_o whirlwind_n or_o flash_n of_o lightning_n do_v they_o be_v swift_a and_o of_o great_a agility_n they_o have_v no_o body_n therefore_o fill_v not_o up_o any_o place_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o resistance_n to_o they_o they_o move_v with_o a_o most_o quick_a motion_n they_o can_v be_v where_o they_o will_v they_o move_v like_o the_o wind_n irresistible_o and_o easy_o without_o molestation_n and_o in_o a_o unperceivable_a time_n they_o move_v more_o swift_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v dispatch_v that_o space_n in_o as_o few_o minute_n which_o the_o sun_n do_v in_o twenty_o four_o hour_n they_o have_v admirable_a wisdom_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 14._o &_o 14._o 20._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o schoolman_n good_a angel_n be_v increase_v since_o their_o creation_n for_o beside_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n they_o know_v many_o thing_n by_o revelation_n dan._n 9_o 22_o 23._o matth._n 1._o 20._o luke_n 1._o 30._o either_o immediate_o from_o god_n or_o from_o his_o word_n ephes._n 3._o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o luke_n 15._o 18._o by_o experience_n and_o conjecture_v ephes._n 3._o 10._o so_o perfect_o know_v be_v they_o as_o that_o the_o very_a heathen_a philosopher_n have_v style_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o intelligence_n as_o if_o their_o very_a be_v be_v make_v up_o of_o understanding_n how_o a_o angel_n do_v understand_v be_v much_o dispute_v their_o understanding_n be_v not_o infinite_a they_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n mar._n 13._o of_o that_o day_n the_o angel_n know_v not_o again_o they_o can_v know_v future_a contingent_a thing_n any_o further_a than_o god_n reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o psal._n 7._o 10._o for_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o lord_n alone_o they_o be_v say_v indeed_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o be_v no_o further_a than_o their_o inward_a conversion_n put_v itself_o forth_o into_o outward_a action_n they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a desertion_n the_o manner_n of_o mortify_a sin_n unless_o by_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o again_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o knowledge_n that_o of_o the_o school_n about_o their_o morning_n and_o evening_n knowledge_n be_v vain_a but_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o know_v discursiuè_a as_o well_o as_o intuitiuè_v though_o some_o say_v they_o be_v creaturae_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la but_o not_o ratiocinantes_fw-la there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o their_o knowledge_n say_v the_o schoolman_n angelographia_fw-la 1._o natural_a which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o creation_n john_n 8._o 4._o some_o abode_n in_o the_o truth_n other_o fall_v from_o it_o 2._o reveal_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o ephes._n 3._o 10._o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o look_v into_o it_o narrow_o piscaetor_n think_v it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o cherubim_n who_o do_v turn_v their_o face_n to_o the_o propitiatory_a which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n 3._o experimental_a which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v among_o we_o so_o they_o know_v the_o repentance_n of_o the_o godly_a luke_n 16._o 10._o 2._o the_o will_n of_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v will_v in_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v that_o whereby_o they_o desire_v good_a thing_n know_v and_o forsake_v evil_a the_o angel_n will_v never_o have_v sin_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v voluntary_a for_o although_o ibid._n the_o good_a angel_n be_v now_o so_o confirm_v in_o holiness_n that_o they_o can_v will_v nothing_o but_o good_a yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o liberty_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o god_n or_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n be_v a_o perfection_n to_o sin_n be_v a_o defect_n and_o arise_v not_o from_o the_o liberty_n but_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o will_n 3._o their_o motion_n and_o place_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n which_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o in_o heaven_n and_o sometime_o on_o earth_n as_o their_o service_n and_o office_n do_v require_v they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n as_o body_n be_v they_o be_v not_o circumscribe_v by_o place_n for_o tempora_fw-la a_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v in_o one_o man_n luke_n 8._o 30._o they_o be_v so_o here_o that_o they_o be_v not_o there_o and_o therefore_o one_o angel_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n although_o many_o angel_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o they_o move_v not_o in_o a_o instant_n though_o they_o move_v speedy_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v send_v thence_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v something_o appoint_v by_o he_o where_o be_v free_v from_o all_o distraction_n and_o humane_a necessity_n they_o behold_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n their_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v pitch_v upon_o he_o mat._n 18._o 10._o &_o 22._o 30._o ps._n 68_o 1._o luk._n 2._o 13._o 4._o their_o society_n and_o communion_n for_o it_o
deceitful_a vanity_n and_o withal_o he_o do_v not_o conceive_v of_o the_o worthlesnesse_n of_o these_o trifle_n who_o suffer_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o same_o 2._o error_n he_o be_v in_o a_o strong_a and_o palpable_a error_n concern_v they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v of_o more_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o profit_v he_o then_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v he_o overprize_v earthly_a thing_n and_o imagine_v riches_n to_o be_v a_o strong_a tower_n and_o castle_n of_o defence_n 3._o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o riches_n and_o dream_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o happy_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o rich_a yea_o that_o he_o can_v be_v happy_a without_o riches_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n which_o slow_a from_o it_o general_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a it_o will_v make_v a_o judge_n corrupt_v as_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 3._o a_o prophet_n deal_v false_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o jeremiah_n complain_v it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o lie_v deceive_v and_o cozen_v in_o his_o deal_n it_o will_v make_v a_o woman_n unchaste_a more_o particular_o 1._o it_o choke_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o cause_v that_o a_o man_n 3._o can_v serve_v god_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n it_o cause_v that_o he_o can_v desire_v heaven_n nor_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o it_o set_v a_o quarrel_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n 3._o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n that_o ensue_v upon_o it_o paul_n say_v it_o pierce_v a_o man_n through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n they_o fall_v into_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n they_o 10._o shall_v be_v damn_v covetous_a man_n be_v rank_v in_o scripture_n with_o whoremonger_n drunkard_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o my_o heart_n be_v covetous_a it_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n be_v always_o solicitous_a in_o care_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n describe_v covetousness_n by_o cark_n and_o division_n of_o heart_n this_o be_v to_o mind_n 34._o earthly_a thing_n 2._o if_o joy_n and_o fear_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o good_a success_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n rejoice_v when_o riches_n increase_v but_o be_v deject_v otherwise_o 3._o if_o a_o man_n be_v quick_a in_o these_o thing_n and_o dull_a to_o any_o good_a thing_n 4._o if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v tedious_a to_o thou_o because_o thou_o will_v fain_o be_v in_o the_o world_n when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n be_v go_v 5._o if_o he_o be_v distract_v in_o god_n service_n if_o their_o heart_n run_v after_o their_o covetousness_n 6._o if_o one_o esteem_v those_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o riches_n sake_n 7._o nigardise_n prov._n 11._o 24._o eccles._n 6._o 7._o mean_v to_o mortify_v this_o sin_n 1._o be_v affect_v with_o your_o spiritual_a want_n psal._n 102._o 2._o let_v the_o heart_n be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sanctify_a power_n in_o the_o heart_n these_o outward_a thing_n be_v such_o great_a want_n unto_o thou_o because_o spiritual_a want_n be_v not_o apprehend_v rom._n 7._o ult_n 2._o labour_n for_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o joy_n psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o 3._o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o thy_o own_o life_n james_n 4._o 13_o 14._o riches_n 4._o these_o outward_a thing_n can_v stand_v thou_o in_o stead_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n riches_n can_v deliver_v a_o man_n from_o death_n much_o less_o from_o damnation_n 5._o remember_v that_o god_n require_v the_o more_o of_o thou_o solomon_n therefore_o say_v he_o have_v see_v riches_n keep_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o owner_n as_o you_o increase_v your_o revenue_n so_o you_o increase_v your_o account_n you_o will_v have_v more_o to_o answer_v for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o he_o call_v upon_o his_o disciple_n to_o prepare_v for_o a_o crosse._n 7._o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prohibit_v covetousness_n and_o turn_v the_o 36._o precept_n thereof_o into_o confession_n and_o prayer_n to_o apply_v the_o reproof_n threaten_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n agrin_v any_o sin_n be_v a_o common_a remedy_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o also_o against_o this_o 8._o serious_o consider_v of_o god_n gracious_a promise_n for_o matter_n of_o maintenance_n in_o this_o life_n that_o you_o may_v trust_v in_o god_n psalm_n 34_o 10._o and_o 84._o 11._o and_o 23._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 5._o be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o world_n as_o thou_o will_v so_o thou_o observe_v three_o rule_n 1._o let_v it_o not_o have_v thy_o heart_n austen_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o utuntur_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o fruuntur_fw-la avaritia_fw-la mundo_fw-la use_n god_n and_o enjoy_v the_o world_n 2._o do_v not_o so_o eager_o follow_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v hinder_v thou_o in_o holy_a duty_n 3._o let_v it_o not_o hinder_v thou_o from_o work_n of_o charity_n one_o compare_v a_o covetous_a man_n publianus_n to_o a_o swine_n he_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a cruelty_n cruelty_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n gen._n 49._o 6_o 7._o 1_o sam._n 22._o 18_o 19_o psal._n 124._o rom._n 3._o 15._o the_o 15._o bloodthirsty_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n blood_n defile_v the_o land_n seven_o thing_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n the_o hand_n which_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n be_v one_o of_o they_o halto_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n shut_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o poor_a people_n in_o a_o barn_n promise_v to_o give_v they_o some_o relief_n but_o when_o he_o have_v they_o fast_o he_o set_v the_o barn_n on_o fire_n and_o hear_v then_o the_o most_o lamentable_a cry_n and_o screeching_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o slame_n he_o scoff_o say_v hear_v you_o how_o the_o mouse_n cry_v in_o the_o bourn_n but_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a revenger_n of_o cruelty_n send_v a_o whole_a army_n of_o mouse_n upon_o he_o which_o follow_v he_o into_o a_o tower_n which_o he_o have_v build_v for_o his_o last_o refuge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n rhine_n never_o leave_v he_o till_o they_o have_v quite_o devour_v he_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o accustom_v by_o long_a use_n of_o war_n to_o behold_v fight_n and_o bloodshed_n that_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n also_o they_o will_v make_v themselves_o sport_n and_o pastime_n therewith_o for_o they_o will_v compel_v poor_a captive_n and_o bondslave_n either_o to_o kill_v one_o another_o by_o mutual_a blow_n or_o to_o enter_v combat_n with_o savage_a and_o cruel_a beast_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o they_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o certain_a offence_n among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o stripe_n appoint_v which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v deut._n 25._o 23._o so_o do_v the_o lord_n abhor_v cruelty_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o justice_n and_o zeal_n against_o sin_n this_o law_n be_v so_o religious_o observe_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o will_v always_o give_v one_o stripe_n less_o unto_o the_o offender_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o the_o high_a degree_n of_o cruelty_n consist_v in_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o take_v conscience_n away_o their_o life_n for_o revenge_n lucre_n or_o ambition_n murder_n and_o cruelty_n cry_v in_o god_n ear_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o gen._n 4_o 10._o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o abound_v in_o every_o man_n love_n do_v no_o evil_a to_o his_o neighbour_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o ought_v to_o rule_v in_o all_o man_n life_n to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v to_o we_o abhor_v smart_n pain_n grief_n hurt_n loss_n of_o limb_n of_o life_n 3._o this_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sweetness_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o god_n have_v please_v to_o plant_v in_o it_o in_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o it_o be_v just_o term_v inhumanity_n and_o savageness_n and_o to_o the_o graciousnesse_n and_o gentleness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o against_o his_o authority_n for_o he_o have_v please_v to_o imprint_v a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n of_o his_o own_o excellent_a nature_n upon_o man_n more_o a_o great_a deal_n then_o upon_o any_o other_o creature_n of_o this_o low_a world_n a_o fox_n be_v a_o cruel_a beast_n as_o well_o as_o a_o lion_n for_o though_o he_o kill_v not_o man_n yet_o he_o kill_v lamb_n and_o pullen_n and_o if_o he_o be_v big_a and_o
which_o space_n of_o time_n none_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v consummate_v of_o which_o the_o angel_n so_o special_o propehsy_v week_n be_v also_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o year_n not_o day_n so_o that_o every_o week_n make_v seven_o ordinary_a year_n so_o that_o phrase_n be_v use_v gen._n 29._o 47._o levit._fw-la 25._o 8._o so_o it_o be_v here_o take_v by_o interpreter_n general_o and_o they_o fill_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n in_o the_o space_n of_o which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v work_v wonderful_a thing_n which_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n recite_v here_o particular_o montac_n appar_fw-la 2._o by_o this_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v past_a for_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o vision_n and_o prophet_n this_o be_v cease_v there_o be_v now_o no_o vision_n nor_o prophecy_n among_o the_o jew_n here_o only_o in_o hebrew_a and_o twice_o here_o 25._o &_o 26._o verse_n messiah_n come_v a_o mere_a proper_a name_n hence_o make_v famous_a john_n 1._o 41._o &_o 4._o 25._o broughton_n on_o dan._n 9_o 25._o some_o heretic_n oppose_v christ_n deity_n symmon_n arius_n say_v christ_n be_v a_o excellent_a creature_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la more_o fit_o semisathanas_n hold_v christ_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n so_o do_v ebion_n he_o be_v homo_fw-la verus_fw-la but_o not_o homo_fw-la merus_fw-la augustine_n on_o 1_o john_n 1_o a_o true_a man_n but_o not_o a_o mere_a man_n he_o be_v true_o god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o true_o man_n like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v servetus_n a_o spaniard_n burn_v at_o geneva_n in_o calvin_n time_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n son_n till_o mary_n bear_v he_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n if_o this_o be_v true_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v work_v a_o resolution_n to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n though_o all_o the_o world_n forsake_v he_o nothing_o will_v make_v we_o shrink_v from_o christ_n though_o it_o cost_v we_o our_o life_n and_o all_o our_o comfort_n 2._o if_o we_o believe_v this_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n than_o we_o must_v forbear_v what_o the_o word_n forbid_v and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o expect_v salvation_n from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o that_o word_n than_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o whole_a word_n if_o we_o believe_v this_o which_o of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o it_o have_v least_o of_o sense_n and_o humane_a reason_n some_o heretic_n oppose_v christ_n manhood_n 1._o the_o marcionite_n which_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o true_a substance_n but_o only_o 16._o the_o semblance_n or_o show_v of_o a_o man_n allege_v phil._n 2._o 7._o but_o there_o a_o true_a not_o counterfeit_a likeness_n be_v understand_v even_o as_o one_o man_n be_v like_o another_o and_o rom._n 8._o 3._o similitude_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o flesh_n but_o to_o sinful_a flesh_n john_n 1_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o mutation_n as_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n john_n 2._o 19_o nor_o by_o confusion_n by_o mingle_v the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n together_o but_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n take_v a_o humane_a body_n and_o soul_n into_o his_o divine_a nature_n second_o the_o manichee_n which_o say_v he_o have_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o man_n but_o that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n allege_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o and_o have_v it_o not_o by_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o his_o manhood_n itself_o three_o the_o valentinian_o who_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o aerial_a body_n and_o assume_v nothing_o of_o mary_n but_o only_o pass_v as_o through_o a_o channel_n four_o apollinaris_n confess_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o but_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o 1._o that_o this_o deity_n be_v in_o stae_v of_o his_o soul._n see_v matth._n 26._o 39_o the_o whole_a man_n must_v be_v redeem_v and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n sin_n special_o adhere_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n what_o christ_n do_v not_o assume_v he_o do_v not_o redeem_v five_o the_o ubiquitaries_n will_v have_v his_o manhood_n every_o where_o and_o so_o they_o destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o his_o manhood_n each_o nature_n retain_v their_o several_a essential_a property_n and_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o humanity_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o the_o papist_n also_o offer_v indignity_n to_o christ_n manhood_n in_o that_o they_o will_v have_v his_o body_n to_o be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o 6._o other_o hold_v his_o body_n impassable_a his_o body_n be_v not_o immediate_o create_v by_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o our_o stock_n and_o nature_n heb._n 2._o 11_o 16_o 17._o he_o be_v often_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 7._o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v in_o outward_a pomp_n yet_o some_o of_o their_o 1._o rabbin_n say_v in_o regio_fw-la messiae_n nihil_fw-la mundanum_fw-la aut_fw-la carnale_a by_o those_o argument_n john_n 5._o 30._o act_n 17._o 2_o 3._o &_o 18._o 28._o rom._n 16._o 26._o one_o say_v many_o jew_n have_v be_v convince_v so_o you_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n tell_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o he_o be_v uno_fw-la make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n they_o be_v unite_v in_o a_o personal_a union_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o that_o both_o nature_n concur_v 8._o to_o the_o constitute_n of_o one_o individual_a subsistence_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o the_o work_n and_o suffering_n proper_a to_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o whole_a person_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_o affirm_v if_o both_o of_o these_o nature_n be_v not_o conjoin_v in_o one_o person_n the_o action_n or_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n both_o can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o whole_a christ_n if_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n both_o do_v not_o constitute_v one_o person_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n do_v assume_v to_o itself_o that_o frail_a nature_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o have_v a_o be_v but_o have_v no_o personal_a subsistence_n in_o itself_o so_o that_o it_o personal_o subsist_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o so_o close_a and_o near_o a_o union_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o so_o whole_a christ_n may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v crucify_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n may_v redeem_v we_o and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v or_o suffer_v may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a christ_n the_o godhead_n be_v interest_v into_o that_o which_o the_o humanity_n do_v and_o suffer_v because_o of_o this_o unspeakable_a union_n betwixt_o they_o union_n ordinary_o and_o in_o thing_n natural_a be_v the_o join_v together_o of_o two_o thing_n by_o one_o common_a bond_n but_o this_o union_n be_v not_o so_o effect_v but_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o voluntary_a and_o powerful_a act_n of_o the_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v unite_v assume_v and_o take_v to_o itself_o the_o other_o after_o a_o manner_n incommunicable_a whatsoever_o there_o have_v be_v many_o similitude_n to_o make_v we_o conceive_v how_o god_n shall_v become_v union_n man_n from_o iron_z thorough_o fire_v there_o be_v iron_n and_o fire_n too_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o make_v one_o person_n of_o the_o scion_n ingraff_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o jewel_n in_o a_o ring_n of_o a_o planet_n in_o its_o orb_n all_o which_o may_v something_o illustrate_v but_o there_o be_v as_o much_o dissimilitude_n as_o similitude_n in_o they_o only_o there_o be_v these_o rule_n which_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v first_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n but_o not_o two_o person_n aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la but_o not_o alius_fw-la deify_v &_o alius_fw-la as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v a_o union_n of_o nature_n 1201._o yet_o not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o supernatural_a and_o mystical_a union_n second_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o 1_o john_n 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n it_o be_v not_o
that_o be_v not_o altogether_o blind_a that_o david_n and_o peter_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n second_o other_o say_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v real_o and_o local_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a 12._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o papist_n some_o lutheran_n and_o protestant_n follow_v this_o exposition_n one_o reverend_n divine_a now_o with_o god_n hold_v that_o christ_n descend_v local_o into_o hell_n to_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o urge_v deliver_v for_o his_o opinion_n ephes._n 4._o 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o make_v christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o suffer_v in_o the_o local_a hell_n opposite_a to_o his_o ascend_a far_o above_o all_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o advancement_n and_o low_a degree_n of_o abasement_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o creature_n and_o act_v 2._o 24._o 31._o to_o take_v soul_n say_v he_o there_o for_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v so_o hard_a a_o kind_n of_o phrase_n that_o howsoever_o it_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o in_o some_o place_n where_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o compel_v yet_o so_o to_o take_v it_o in_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n seem_v unreasonable_a the_o literal_a text_n therefore_o here_o say_v he_o be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n suffering_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n 16._o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o do_v any_o way_n as_o by_o give_v it_o to_o suffer_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o place_n of_o extreme_a torment_n which_o may_v exaltation_n seem_v to_o be_v signife_v by_o burn_v the_o sin-offering_n after_o it_o be_v kill_v after_o to_o show_v that_o not_o alone_a death_n be_v suffer_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o also_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o word_n of_o etc._n david_n say_v he_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n may_v very_o fit_o import_v so_o much_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n and_o not_o leave_v there_o and_o peter_n act_v 2._o 24._o tell_v we_o that_o god_n do_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v so_o much_o see_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n may_v well_o be_v interpret_v those_o pain_n which_o follow_v after_o death_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o to_o those_o that_o know_v what_o death_n be_v death_n be_v only_o painful_a otherwise_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o natural_a death_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o free_v neither_o be_v they_o more_o loose_v from_o he_o then_o from_o every_o other_o man_n see_v every_o man_n see_v a_o end_n of_o his_o outward_a torment_n by_o die_v paul_n also_o may_v mean_v this_o in_o mention_v of_o a_o curse_a death_n and_o 13._o say_v he_o do_v bear_v the_o curse_n for_o we_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o into_o their_o torment_n though_o not_o into_o the_o sinful_a thing_n that_o accompany_v their_o torment_n david_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 13._o say_v in_o one_o psalm_n thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n now_o the_o low_a hell_n be_v not_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o infernal_a pit_n which_o be_v far_o low_a than_o the_o grave_n this_o say_v the_o same_o worthy_a divine_a commend_v god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o 2._o christ_n love_n and_o show_v the_o abominablenesse_n and_o vileness_n of_o our_o sin_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v do_v all_o this_o notwithstanding_o other_o hold_v that_o christ_n local_a descent_n into_o hell_n be_v a_o unwarrantable_a conceit_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o sound_a reason_n vide_fw-la sandford_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 36_o etc._n etc._n christ._n neither_o in_o the_o creed_n nor_o scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o hell_n with_o relation_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n gehenna_n use_v which_o be_v always_o restrain_v to_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n design_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o general_a and_o be_v use_v of_o all_o with_o no_o difference_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o occur_v but_o once_o luke_n 16._o 23._o where_o necessary_o it_o etc._n signify_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o yet_o not_o there_o from_o the_o force_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v of_o large_a extent_n but_o from_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v there_o use_v for_o as_o bucer_n learned_o note_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v not_o simple_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o inferno_fw-la seu_fw-la in_o gehennâ_fw-la because_o in_o torment_n and_o in_o flame_n 2._o the_o evangelist_n have_v profess_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o to_o his_o ascension_n neither_o yet_o have_v they_o make_v even_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o this_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o they_o will_v never_o sure_o have_v omit_v if_o they_o have_v judge_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n moreover_o bless_a luke_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o gospel_n tell_v theophilus_n that_o he_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o will_v write_v to_o he_o in_o order_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v catechize_v but_o of_o descent_n ne_o gry_a quidem_fw-la whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o theophilus_n learn_v and_o certain_o know_v 3._o bless_a paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o where_o he_o rehearse_v certain_a chief_a head_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n rehearse_v the_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o this_o descent_n into_o hell_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o have_v rehearse_v it_o in_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v any_o such_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o he_o preach_v it_o not_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v he_o affirm_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o which_o he_o preach_v will_v suffice_v they_o to_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o 4._o if_o christ_n do_v go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a then_o either_o in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n or_o in_o his_o godhead_n but_o his_o godhead_n can_v not_o descend_v because_o it_o be_v every_o where_o and_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n till_o the_o three_o day_n and_o as_o for_o his_o soul_n it_o go_v not_o to_o hell_n but_o present_o after_o his_o death_n it_o go_v to_o paradise_n that_o be_v the_o three_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o happiness_n luke_n 23._o inferos_fw-la 43._o which_o word_v of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o manhood_n or_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o his_o godhead_n some_o think_v by_o paradise_n no_o certain_a place_n be_v design_v but_o that_o be_v paradise_n wherever_o christ_n be_v and_o wheresoever_o god_n may_v be_v see_v because_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o see_v god_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n many_o modern_a interpreter_n say_v sandford_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 39_o much_o favour_n this_o opinion_n and_o cite_v austin_n and_o beda_n as_o author_n of_o it_o quam_fw-la verè_fw-la ipsi_fw-la viderint_fw-la he_o say_v he_o can_v approve_v this_o interpretation_n whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o paradise_n where_o then_o he_o be_v not_o but_o if_o paradise_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o place_n whence_o god_n be_v see_v when_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v in_o paradise_n paradise_n be_v put_v often_o for_o heaven_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n rev._n 2._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o analogy_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n the_o same_o day_n he_o sin_v therefore_o the_o second_o adam_n do_v enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o same_o day_n he_o make_v satisfaction_n some_o say_v that_o to_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v a_o popular_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o spring_v top._n from_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v vulgar_o conceive_v of_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o
wooden_a thigh_n or_o dry_a arm_n to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n for_o they_o want_v life_n sense_n and_o motion_n and_o receive_v no_o influence_n from_o the_o head_n they_o be_v as_o be_v common_o say_v in_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o hence_o arise_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o visible_a and_o ecclesiae_fw-la invisible_a the_o invisible_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o holiness_n but_o these_o be_v know_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n alone_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o john_n 10._o 14._o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o that_o church_n which_o alone_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v call_v invisible_a the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n not_o as_o man_n for_o so_o a_o number_n of_o turk_n or_o a_o nest_n of_o arian_n may_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o believer_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n can_v be_v see_v but_o believe_v bellarmine_n himself_o say_v videmus_fw-la coetum_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la coetus_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la sed_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o what_o say_v we_o more_o that_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o man_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n any_o way_n whether_o in_o truth_n or_o counterfeit_o and_o false_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a this_o church_n be_v mix_v whence_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o great_a house_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o wood_n and_o clay_n some_o for_o honour_n some_o for_o reproach_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o to_o a_o field_n in_o which_o there_o be_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n matth._n 13._o to_o a_o net_n in_o which_o fish_n of_o all_o kind_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v gather_v see_v dr_n featley_n against_o fisher_n about_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n jackson_n rage_v tempest_n on_o matth._n 8._o 23._o p._n 25._o dr_n tailor_n on_o rev._n 12._o p._n 294._o mr_n baxter_n infant_n church-membership_a pag._n 176._o par._n on_o rom._n 11._o vers_fw-la 4._o pag._n 160_o 161._o again_o the_o church_n be_v either_o particular_a viz._n a_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o 19_o be_v contain_v in_o some_o particular_a place_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o &_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o col._n 4._o 15._o or_o universal_a catholic_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o that_o every_o where_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o general_a assembly_n heb._n 12._o 23._o it_o be_v general_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o time_n common_a it_o have_v a_o be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n ever_o since_o the_o give_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n it_o consist_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n act._n 16._o 34._o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o place_n because_o it_o have_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n special_o now_o in_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n revel_v 5._o 9_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n therein_o profess_v this_o name_n catholic_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n but_o be_v impose_v by_o man_n yet_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v first_o entitle_v catholic_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o symbolis_fw-la the_o jew_n act._n 10._o 15_o 34._o the_o full_a importance_n of_o this_o term_n catholic_n be_v set_v down_o revel_v 5._o 8_o 9_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v call_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o &_o revel_v 11._o 2._o because_o 1._o christ_n the_o head_n of_o it_o be_v holy_a heb._n 7._o 26._o and_o he_o make_v the_o church_n partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n john_n 17._o 19_o because_o it_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o because_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o it_o rom._n 3._o 2._o object_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v in_o it_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a but_o also_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o be_v open_o wicked_a how_o therefore_o be_v it_o holy_a answ._n hypocrite_n and_o profane_a person_n be_v but_o in_o name_n and_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o those_o which_o be_v true_o of_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v right_o call_v and_o be_v holy_a 2._o although_o the_o visible_a have_v good_a mingle_v with_o evil_a yea_o almost_o overwhelm_v with_o their_o multitude_n yet_o it_o be_v deserve_o denominate_v from_o the_o better_a part_n as_o we_o call_v that_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n where_o there_o be_v more_o chaff_n than_o corn_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v holy_a deut._n 26._o 18._o &_o 28._o 9_o it_o come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n reward_n privilege_n revel_v 20._o 6._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o cause_n the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o holiness_n first_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o flow_v from_o union_n with_o god_n john_n 17._o 17_o 21._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o &_o 4._o 14._o second_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n consist_v in_o a_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n to_o god_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a levit._n 26._o 44_o 45._o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a holiness_n 1._o of_o dedication_n so_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v holy_a 2._o of_o exemplification_n so_o the_o law_n be_v the_o epistle_n or_o exemplification_n of_o god_n will_n be_v holy_a rom._n 7._o 12._o 3._o by_o profession_n as_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o 4._o by_o participation_n or_o communion_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a all_o these_o way_n 1._o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n rom._n 1._o 1._o 2._o by_o exemplification_n they_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o by_o profession_n 4._o by_o participation_n three_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o holiness_n 1._o upon_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o election_n ephes._n 1._o 14._o of_o our_o vocation_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o redemption_n luke_n 1._o 74._o 2._o upon_o other_o even_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o wicked_a man_n 1._o affectation_n the_o hypocrite_n affect_v it_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o pretender_n to_o it_o though_o but_o in_o show_n discover_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o awfulnesse_n which_o it_o strike_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n saul_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o samuel_n herod_n of_o john_n baptist_n mark_v 6._o 20._o 3._o envy_n it_o work_v this_o in_o the_o worst_a 1_o john_n 3._o 17._o quest._n whether_o every_o one_o which_o sincere_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o true_a lively_a member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n answ._n no_o all_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v actual_a or_o real_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o none_o can_v true_o believe_v thus_o much_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o have_v make_v his_o election_n sure_a and_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n a_o note_n mark_v or_o character_n be_v that_o whereby_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v and_o difference_v from_o another_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o thing_n and_o peculiar_o find_v in_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o distinction_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o right_a use_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o sacrament_n holiness_n of_o conversation_n the_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n servant_n and_o pure_a call_n upon_o god_n name_n subjection_n to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n mutual_a communion_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n christian_a fellowship_n with_o all_o saint_n and_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n all_o these_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n but_o not_o perpetual_o to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o noâ—_n alike_o pure_a in_o all_o age_n where_o all_o these_o note_n be_v to_o be_v find_v pure_o the_o church_n be_v excellent_a for_o degree_n pure_a and_o famous_a where_o any_o of_o these_o be_v want_v or_o impure_a the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o defective_a or_o impure_a though_o it_o may_v be_v pure_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o
gap_n jeremiah_n pray_v so_o much_o and_o earnest_o for_o the_o people_n till_o god_n be_v even_o fain_o to_o discharge_v he_o paul_n almost_o in_o every_o epistle_n tell_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o colossian_n that_o epaphras_n a_o minister_n of_o they_o do_v labour_n for_o they_o fervent_o in_o his_o prayer_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a mean_n to_o make_v their_o other_o labour_n prosperous_a by_o procure_v a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o from_o god_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o provoke_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o holy_a christian_a and_o spiritual_a love_n of_o they_o let_v any_o man_n accustom_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n fervent_o for_o any_o person_n and_o it_o will_v increase_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n to_o they_o as_o much_o as_o any_o one_o thing_n in_o 52._o the_o world_n grace_n grow_v and_o increase_v by_o exercise_n prayer_n be_v a_o exercise_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v discouragement_n in_o one_o labour_n we_o may_v communicate_v with_o evil_a minister_n see_v 1_o sam._n 3._o 12_o 25._o &_o 30._o 1._o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o godly_n sake_n that_o be_v among_o they_o yea_o with_o such_o as_o be_v tie_v in_o the_o cord_n of_o sin_n with_o such_o as_o do_v manifest_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n john_n 8._o 21_o 59_o with_o luk._n 22._o 7_o 8._o of_o the_o brownist_n mr_n paget_n in_o his_o arrow_n against_o the_o separatist_n chap._n 8._o show_n that_o both_o ainsworth_n and_o barrow_n hold_v that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v minister_n must_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o call_v christ_n be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high-priest_n his_o faithfulness_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n first_o in_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 27._o and_o only_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n mission_n second_o in_o dwell_v among_o their_o people_n and_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o know_v they_o well_o prov._n 27._o 23._o john_n 10._o 14._o act_n 20._o 20_o 28._o phil._n 2._o 19_o 1_o thess._n 3._o 5._o col._n 4._o 8._o heb._n 13._o 17._o one_o say_v it_o be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o a_o minister_n work_v which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o pulpit_n paul_n teach_v they_o from_o house_n to_o house_n day_n and_o night_n with_o tear_n act._n 20._o 29_o 31._o to_o go_v daily_o from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o see_v how_o they_o live_v minister_n must_v be_v themselves_o of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n matth._n 5._o 13._o act._n 20._o 28._o heinsio_n &_o 4._o 12._o &_o 5._o 22._o they_o must_v frame_v their_o life_n answerable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n this_o be_v type_v by_o aaron_n urim_fw-la and_o thummim_n which_o he_o be_v to_o carry_v in_o the_o breastplate_n upon_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o one_o betokened_a light_n and_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n the_o other_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n the_o same_o be_v also_o signify_v by_o the_o golden_a bell_n and_o pomegranate_n hang_v round_o about_o upon_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o priestly_a vestment_n for_o the_o bell_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sound_n of_o wholesome_a preach_n and_o the_o pomegranate_n than_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a live_n peaceable_n not_o give_v to_o suit_n and_o contention_n with_o the_o people_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 3_o they_o shall_v be_v courageous_a and_o bold_a as_o luther_n painful_a their_o call_v be_v a_o labour_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 9_o and_o a_o travel_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 8._o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o thy_o harvest_n verbi_fw-la minister_n es_fw-la hoc_fw-la age_n be_v mr_n perkins_n motto_n see_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o he_o must_v be_v diligent_a and_o painful_a both_o in_o study_n and_o preach_v melancthon_n say_v there_o be_v three_o hard_a labour_n regentis_fw-la docentis_fw-la parturientis_fw-la i_o have_v hear_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n concern_v reverend_a mr_n bains_n that_o every_o 15._o sermon_n cost_v he_o as_o much_o in_o his_o sense_n as_o he_o think_v as_o it_o do_v ordinary_o cost_v a_o woman_n to_o bring_v a_o child_n into_o the_o world_n i_o travel_v in_o birth_n till_o i_o see_v jesus_n christ_n form_v in_o you_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v more_o laborious_a than_o that_o of_o a_o carpenter_n when_o he_o have_v wrought_v hard_o all_o day_n he_o go_v home_o and_o come_v again_o in_o the_o 5._o morning_n and_o find_v his_o work_n as_o he_o leave_v it_o but_o we_o hew_v and_o take_v pain_n and_o leave_v our_o people_n and_o come_v again_o and_o find_v they_o worse_o than_o before_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o function_n although_o the_o ministry_n above_o all_o calling_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o the_o contempt_n and_o 9_o disgrace_n of_o profane_a man_n yet_o the_o function_n be_v a_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a work_n and_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v great_o honour_v they_o so_o can_v they_o not_o but_o be_v honour_v of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o office_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n their_o far_a better_a and_o more_o worthy_a part_n the_o spiritual_a immortal_a and_o most_o heavenly_a part_n of_o man_n other_o function_n be_v conversant_a about_o the_o body_n or_o estate_n 2._o the_o proper_a end_n of_o this_o be_v to_o procure_v god_n great_a glory_n in_o subdue_a soul_n to_o he_o and_o in_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o great_a happiness_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a even_o to_o grace_v here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o this_o be_v to_o establish_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o god_n and_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v andrew_n come_v in_o with_o achaia_n by_o he_o convert_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n john_n with_o asia_n thomas_n with_o india_n peter_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n with_o the_o gentile_n see_v 1_o thes._n 2._o 19_o a_o minister_n be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o &_o 2._o 3_o 17._o his_o chief_a business_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v his_o messenger_n unto_o man_n the_o man_n of_o his_o counsel_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v familiar_o with_o he_o yea_o who_o whole_a life_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o speciaâ—â—ttendance_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o special_a service_n of_o make_v his_o way_n know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o be_v call_v messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2._o 7._o ambassador_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o angel_n of_o the_o church_n father_n of_o their_o people_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o god_n tell_v levi_n he_o will_v be_v his_o inheritance_n deut._n 10._o 8_o 9_o god_n protect_v they_o revel_v 2._o christ_n hold_v the_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v command_v to_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o hold_v they_o in_o reputation_n to_o 15._o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n to_o hold_v they_o worthy_a double_a honour_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o good_a man_n have_v love_v faithful_a minister_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 22._o &_o 31._o 4._o &_o 35._o 2._o mat._n 10._o 11._o act._n 16._o 15._o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n prefer_v paul_n safety_n before_o their_o own_o obadiah_n hide_v the_o prophet_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n 1_o king_n 18._o 4._o see_v against_o the_o contempt_n of_o britamnicus_n they_o as_o minister_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o luk._n 10._o 16._o of_o their_o maintenance_n a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 10_o 14_o 15._o 3_o the_o stipend_n of_o minister_n must_v be_v sufficient_a honourable_a and_o stable_a but_o the_o quota_fw-la pars_fw-la be_v not_o determine_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o honour_n there_o be_v maintenance_n the_o elder_a be_v the_o minister_n if_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n to_o pay_v as_o he_o list_v if_o the_o maintenance_n must_v be_v honourable_a than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v of_o benevolence_n for_o that_o be_v common_o both_o scant_a and_o uncertain_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n miserable_a not_o honourable_a tenuitatem_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n a_o decimae_fw-la ministris_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sint_fw-la solvendae_fw-la the_o schoolman_n be_v general_o for_o the_o negative_a
practise_v at_o alexandria_n by_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n christ_n meaning_n be_v not_o luk._n 22._o 25_o 26._o to_o make_v a_o equality_n among_o minister_n but_o to_o set_v a_o difference_n between_o king_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o none_o shall_v invade_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o ministry_n doctor_n hampton_n on_o that_o place_n see_v more_o there_o we_o confess_v say_v bishop_n davenant_n determinat_fw-la 42._o that_o according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o degree_n and_o power_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o that_o parity_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o or_o any_o where_o establish_v which_o they_o maintain_v who_o oppose_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n for_o notwithstanding_o this_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o great_a in_o power_n then_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n which_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o presbyter_n of_o those_o church_n 5._o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o disciple_n either_o of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v concern_v officer_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o the_o instance_n be_v of_o officer_n of_o different_a kind_n among_o who_o there_o may_v be_v superiority_n and_o inferiority_n as_o there_o be_v among_o we_o between_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o apostle_n be_v superior_a to_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n but_o one_o apostle_n have_v not_o superiority_n over_o another_o or_o one_o evangelist_n over_o another_o smectymn_n answer_v to_o a_o humble_a remonstrance_n sect._n 13._o add_v to_o this_o armachanus_fw-la bishop_n jewel_n dr_n whitaker_n and_o saravia_n with_o other_o make_z bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o same_o order_n though_o different_a degree_n learned_a divine_n both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n hold_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n episcopati_fw-la differ_v rather_o in_o execution_n of_o some_o act_n of_o their_o order_n appropriate_v to_o bishop_n only_o then_o in_o their_o essential_a order_n a_o bishop_n have_v a_o eminency_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o same_o order_n but_o his_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n d._n featley_n in_o a_o conference_n with_o everard_n a_o popish_a priest_n there_o be_v say_v beza_n episcopus_fw-la divinus_fw-la humanus_fw-la &_o diabolicus_fw-la by_o the_o divine_a bishop_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o a_o presbyter_n by_o the_o humane_a bishop_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n choose_v by_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v precedent_n over_o they_o and_o to_o rule_v with_o they_o by_o fix_a law_n and_o canon_n by_o the_o diabolical_a bishop_n he_o mean_v a_o bishop_n with_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n lord_v it_o over_o god_n heritage_n and_o govern_v by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o authority_n smectymn_n answ._n to_o humble_a remonst_z quer._n about_o episc._n see_v m._n bains_n dioc._n trial_n and_o cartw._n against_o whitg_n m._n gillesp._n aaron_n rod_n blossom_n l._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o 3._o and_o gers._fw-la buâ—_n and_o mr_n seld._n eâ—tych_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o plead_v that_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a government_n but_o chamier_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 8._o though_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o monarchy_n simple_o excel_v all_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n because_o all_o thing_n create_v be_v govern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n by_o god_n alone_o and_o so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v more_o wise_o powerful_o and_o profitable_o administer_v yet_o say_v he_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n cause_n for_o in_o that_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v monarchy_n simple_o but_o describe_v with_o its_o certain_a circumstance_n viz._n of_o the_o person_n which_o rule_n or_o be_v rule_v and_o the_o government_n itself_o so_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o government_n which_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v govern_v there_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o three_o form_n of_o government_n episcopal_n most_o conformable_a to_o monarchy_n presbyterial_a to_o aristocracy_n and_o independent_a as_o they_o term_v it_o to_o democracy_n presbyterial_a be_v no_o elder_a than_o the_o reformation_n in_o geneva_n and_o independent_a than_o new-england_n episcopacy_n be_v either_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o immediate_a successor_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n d._n featleys_n sac._n nem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o ecclesiae_fw-la regimen_fw-la sit_fw-la monarchicum_fw-la aut_fw-la aristocraticum_fw-la whether_o eccles._n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a or_o aristrocratical_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o head_n christ_n be_v a_o monarchy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o govern_v in_o common_a and_o with_o like_a authority_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o best_a man_n in_o respect_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o seclude_v but_o have_v their_o interest_n in_o church-matter_n it_o be_v a_o democracy_n or_o popular_a estate_n cartw._n reply_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o admonit_a p._n 35._o he_o say_v the_o same_o on_o ephes._n 4._o 5._o whitaker_n have_v the_o like_a cont_n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n q._n 1._o c._n 1._o of_o counsel_n or_o synod_n the_o name_n of_o synod_n do_v in_o in_o his_o primary_n and_o large_a acception_n agree_v to_o every_o ibid._n assembly_n so_o do_v the_o name_n of_o council_n to_o every_o assembly_n of_o consultation_n the_o former_a be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o coetus_fw-la and_o import_v the_o assembly_n of_o any_o multitude_n which_o meet_v and_o come_v together_o the_o late_a be_v derive_v of_o cilia_fw-la 2._o whence_o also_o supercilium_fw-la import_v the_o common_a or_o joint_a intend_v or_o bend_v their_o eye_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o the_o investigation_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o assembly_n but_o both_o these_o word_n be_v now_o draw_v from_o those_o their_o large_a and_o primitive_a signification_n be_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o use_n of_o speech_n restrain_v and_o appropriate_v to_o those_o assembly_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n wherein_o they_o come_v together_o to_o consult_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v either_o the_o faith_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n dr_n crakanth_n vigilius_n dormitans_fw-la cap._n 19_o coetus_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nomine_fw-la ad_fw-la decidendas_fw-la controversias_fw-la convocatur_fw-la synodus_fw-la seu_fw-la concilium_fw-la appellatur_fw-la wendelinus_n a_o synod_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n consist_v of_o fit_a person_n call_v by_o the_o church_n and_o send_v as_o their_o messenger_n to_o discover_v and_o determine_v of_o doubtful_a case_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n hooker_n survey_v of_o church-discipline_n part_n 4._o c._n 3._o if_o counsel_n have_v be_v simple_o necessary_a christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n at_o least_o will_v somewhere_o have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v celebrate_v which_o yet_o we_o read_v no_o where_o do_v by_o they_o beside_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n remain_v safe_a for_o three_o hundred_o year_n without_o a_o general_a council_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o a_o commonwealth_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o humane_a council_n and_o can_v stand_v without_o it_o but_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n and_o though_o a_o council_n conduce_v to_o its_o external_a state_n yet_o the_o life_n and_o satiety_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o it_o a_o council_n which_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v universal_a or_o ecumenical_a the_o council_n which_o represent_v a_o particular_a church_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o one_o assembly_n be_v call_v a_o presbytery_n or_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n when_o it_o represent_v a_o particular_a church_n as_o it_o be_v constitute_v out_o of_o the_o consociation_n of_o many_o assembly_n it_o be_v call_v either_o a_o national_a council_n if_o ambassador_n come_v from_o all_o province_n into_o which_o the_o nation_n be_v disperse_v to_o that_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n or_o a_o provincial_a council_n if_o the_o church_n send_v only_o from_o one_o province_n deputy_n to_o the_o same_o assembly_n the_o most_o famous_a lawful_a and_o ecumenical_a counsel_n be_v those_o four_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a
firm_a therefore_o call_v the_o riches_n of_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n and_o so_o opposite_a to_o doubt_v 2._o absolute_a and_o illimited_a believe_v precept_n promise_n and_o threat_n some_o expression_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o lay_v much_o upon_o assent_n as_o 1_o john_n 4._o 2._o &_o 5._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o matth._n 16._o 17._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n at_o first_o suffer_v under_o so_o many_o prejudices_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v a_o novel_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o receive_v principle_n of_o reason_n persecute_v in_o the_o world_n no_o friend_n to_o natural_a and_o carnal_a affection_n and_o therefore_o apt_a to_o be_v suspect_v assent_v now_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v then_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o one_o salvisica_fw-la be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o other_o of_o the_o will_n the_o soul_n upon_o the_o information_n that_o god_n spirit_n give_v i_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o suitablenesse_n to_o i_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o its_o portion_n faith_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n to_o receive_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v offer_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n 4._o a_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n psal._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 6._o psal._n 27._o 1._o job_n 19_o 25_o 27._o rom._n 8._o 31._o the_o soul_n lean_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o feeble_a man_n on_o a_o staff_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 7_o 8._o prov._n 3._o 5._o psal._n 22._o 8._o what_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v trust_v the_o new_a call_v believe_v this_o confidence_n of_o special_a mercy_n be_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o 19_o faith_n be_v not_o faith_n nor_o justify_v the_o sinner_n the_o papist_n and_o arminian_n can_v endure_v this_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o special_a confidence_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o confidence_n that_o god_n may_v remit_v and_o a_o good_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v or_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a confidence_n that_o god_n will_v remit_v if_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o piety_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o rely_v on_o christ_n alone_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o allsufficiency_n of_o ability_n in_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v a_o high-priest_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 3._o of_o his_o willingness_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v pardon_n grace_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o there_o be_v promise_n 1._o of_o freegrace_n that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o pardon_v sin_n for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n 2._o of_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v give_v faith_n repentance_n love_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n 3._o unto_o grace_n that_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v these_o promise_n be_v all_o we_o have_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n on_o for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o all_o recumbency_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o regard_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o act_n and_o rightnesse_n of_o the_o object_n carnal_a man_n will_v say_v i_o place_v my_o hope_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n micah_n 3._o 11._o but_o there_o be_v other_o circumstance_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o this_o recumbency_n the_o resolution_n of_o a_o humble_a sinner_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n the_o main_a end_n and_o use_v of_o faith_n be_v to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o faith_n be_v express_v by_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o covenant_n isa._n 56._o 4._o by_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o or_o lean_v upon_o god_n which_o suppose_v a_o sense_n of_o misery_n second_o the_o warrant_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o we_o must_v go_v to_o work_v considerate_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o psal._n 119._o 49._o natural_a conscience_n may_v pretend_v fair_o to_o trust_v in_o christ_n but_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o jer._n 7._o 4._o three_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n it_o can_v stand_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o sin_n joh._n 13._o 10._o heb._n 10._o 23._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o it_o to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o to_o have_v it_o impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o principal_o 56._o immediate_o meritorious_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o worth_n or_o dignity_n of_o it_o or_o efficacious_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o itself_o but_o mediate_o subservient_o organical_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n his_o satisfaction_n and_o suffering_n by_o the_o price_n and_o merit_v whereof_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o stand_v as_o righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o as_o it_o have_v a_o special_a respect_n and_o relation_n thereunto_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o faith_n little_a faith_n mat._n 8._o 26._o great_a faith_n mat._n 15._o 28._o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 21._o first_o there_o be_v some_o unbelief_n in_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n in_o this_o world_n a_o perfection_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v mix_v with_o unbelief_n second_o many_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n yet_o a_o very_a weak_a faith_n christ_n will_v not_o break_v it_o the_o bruise_a reed_n christ_n chide_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o weak_a faith_n and_o peter_n mat._n 13._o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v not_o faith_n luk._n 4._o see_v john_n 4._o and_o matth._n 9_o moses_n david_n abraham_n isaac_n be_v subject_a to_o great_a weakness_n of_o faith_n reason_n 1._o sense_n and_o reason_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n contradict_v the_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v so_o much_o sin_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o imperfect_a 3._o satan_n above_o all_o thing_n most_o oppose_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n saint_n because_o he_o know_v that_o in_o this_o their_o very_a strength_n lie_v ephes._n 6._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o and_o they_o resist_v he_o by_o their_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o in_o two_o thing_n the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n most_o discover_v itself_o first_o in_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v second_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o faith_n in_o god_n threat_n must_v be_v confirm_v as_o a_o principal_a mean_n of_o beat_v back_o sinful_a temptation_n faith_n in_o god_n promise_n must_v be_v confirm_v as_o a_o principal_a mean_n of_o keep_v we_o in_o comfort_n and_o obedience_n all_o holy_a exercise_n serve_v to_o strengthen_v faith_n especial_o two_o first_o prayer_n with_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n through_o believe_v 2._o meditation_n special_o direct_v to_o that_o end_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n his_o perfect_a truth_n and_o his_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o word_n former_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a state_n of_o faith_n a_o state_n of_o adherence_n and_o a_o state_n of_o assurance_n 8._o first_o a_o state_n of_o adherence_n affiance_n and_o recumbence_n the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n accept_v christ_n and_o give_v itself_o to_o he_o isa._n 50._o 10._o luk._n 18._o 13._o there_o be_v a_o great_a peace_n in_o a_o faith_n of_o adherence_n heb._n 4._o 3._o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n it_o show_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o god_n i_o have_v hear_v say_v such_o a_o one_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n there_o be_v tranquillity_n when_o one_o cast_v his_o sin_n on_o christ_n and_o venture_v his_o soul_n on_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n isa._n 50._o 10._o second_o of_o assurance_n 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o when_o one_o have_v obtain_v the_o witness_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o one_o may_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n roll_o his_o soul_n on_o christ_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o evidence_n as_o heman_n psal._n 88_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n
apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n chap._n ix_o whether_o one_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o justification_n the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o assurance_n in_o reference_n 1._o to_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o 8._o 2._o hope_v heb._n 6._o 11._o 3._o love_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17_o 18._o our_o know_v our_o justification_n be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 23._o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 1._o 14._o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o one_o may_v be_v certain_a 1._o of_o his_o justification_n isa._n 45._o 24._o 2._o of_o his_o adoption_n isa._n 63._o 16._o 3._o of_o his_o perseverance_n in_o god_n favour_n unto_o the_o end_n psal._n 23._o 6._o 4._o that_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a glory_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a certainty_n 1._o moral_a this_o consist_v in_o opinion_n and_o probability_n and_o admit_v of_o fear_n 2._o of_o evidence_n either_o external_a of_o thing_n particular_a and_o obvious_a which_o come_v by_o the_o sense_n or_o internal_a by_o the_o understanding_n and_o energy_n of_o principle_n 3._o of_o faith_n this_o certainty_n be_v the_o great_a and_o exceed_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n or_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o principle_n because_o that_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n rely_v on_o the_o divine_a promise_n faith_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 3._o 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plena_fw-la certioratio_fw-la heb._n 10._o 24._o word_n that_o signify_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a establishment_n assurance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n to_o save_v a_o man_n self_n in_o particular_a be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o have_v it_o in_o truth_n in_o three_o degree_n first_o they_o apprehend_v a_o possibility_n of_o it_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o wound_v with_o sin_n when_o the_o law_n come_v in_o such_o power_n the_o sin_n revive_v and_o a_o man_n die_v that_o be_v find_v himself_o dead_a or_o in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n even_o than_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o first_o true_a do_v cause_n the_o deject_a spirit_n to_o support_v itself_o with_o this_o thought_n the_o lord_n can_v forgive_v can_v accept_v i_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o i_o there_o be_v mercy_n enough_o in_o he_o merit_v enough_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o i_o even_o i_o also_o may_v be_v take_v into_o grace_n so_o the_o leper_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v ask_v by_o christ_n believe_v you_o that_o i_o can_v do_v this_o for_o you_o say_v yea_o lord_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v be_v it_o unto_o you_o according_a to_o your_o faith_n second_o they_o apprehend_v a_o probability_n of_o it_o not_o alone_a god_n can_v save_v i_o but_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o he_o will_v who_o can_v tell_v but_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o perish_v not_o as_o do_v the_o ninevite_n and_o hezekiah_n do_v wish_v that_o isaiah_n shall_v cry_v mighty_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n will_v hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o senacherib_n and_o deliver_v they_o when_o bartimeus_n the_o blind_a man_n come_v cry_v after_o christ_n at_o first_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n can_v cure_v he_o but_o then_o when_o he_o call_v he_o and_o the_o people_n tell_v he_o so_o much_o he_o cast_v off_o his_o cloak_n and_o come_v run_v with_o more_o life_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v persuade_v then_o that_o like_a enough_o christ_n mean_v he_o some_o good_a and_o will_v restore_v he_o his_o sight_n three_o they_o apprehend_v a_o certainty_n a_o man_n soul_n conclude_v the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v will_v save_v be_v reconcile_v will_v deliver_v god_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v thus_o do_v assurance_n grow_v in_o the_o saint_n from_o weak_a beginning_n first_o he_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a god_n can_v save_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v run_v to_o he_o then_o hope_v god_n will_v help_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v continue_v seek_v last_o i_o be_o sure_a god_n will_v save_v therefore_o i_o will_v most_o confident_o rely_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a assurance_n 1._o of_o evidence_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o attain_v this_o 2._o of_o affiance_n which_o god_n do_v accept_v of_o 3._o of_o obsignation_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o some_o in_o bounty_n whereby_o god_n do_v so_o firm_o seal_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o as_o if_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v die_v in_o particular_a for_o they_o this_o assurance_n real_o exclude_v doubt_n and_o be_v give_v to_o man_n god_n after_o long_a and_o fiery_a trial_n when_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o a_o eminent_a way_n for_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n some_o have_v be_v so_o swallow_v up_o with_o joy_n that_o they_o have_v cry_v out_o lord_n humble_v i_o one_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o election_n can_v neither_o eat_v drink_z nor_o sleep_v for_o three_o day_n space_n but_o cry_v out_o laudetur_fw-la dominus_fw-la laudetur_fw-la dominus_fw-la god_n people_n may_v have_v a_o infallible_a and_o settle_a assurance_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o their_o continuance_n therein_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v 1._o from_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o express_a promise_n to_o this_o purpose_n isa._n 60._o 16._o see_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o heb._n 8._o 11._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o to_o 15._o &_o 2._o 3._o &_o 5._o 13._o 2_o ep._n 14._o 2._o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o estate_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v life_n faith_n translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o light_n life_n and_o light_n can_v be_v long_o hide_v again_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o this_o condition_n by_o a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n and_o many_o time_n also_o sudden_a great_a change_n chief_o be_v sudden_a will_v be_v easy_o perceive_v it_o be_v a_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n a_o translate_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n do_v always_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o earnest_a combat_n and_o conflict_n between_o two_o thing_n extreme_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n this_o battle_n can_v be_v fight_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o man_n will_v feel_v it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n dwell_v there_o the_o inhabit_v of_o such_o guest_n be_v evident_a a_o king_n go_v not_o in_o secret_a with_o his_o train_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n 2._o the_o lord_n have_v afford_v such_o help_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o godly_a the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o their_o certain_a continuance_n therein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o the_o general_a proposition_n all_o that_o turn_n shall_v live_v all_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v the_o sacrament_n bring_v the_o general_a promise_n home_o to_o each_o particular_a soul_n be_v a_o particular_a word_n as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o sayto_o the_o child_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o careless_a to_o seek_v regeneration_n and_o to_o come_v to_o i_o for_o it_o i_o will_v sure_o regenerate_v and_o wash_v thou_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o actual_a word_n too_o as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v if_o thou_o have_v confess_v thy_o sin_n with_o sorrow_n and_o do_v labour_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o my_o will_n to_o pardon_v they_o in_o christ_n be_v they_o pardon_v be_v they_o heal_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o make_v both_o effectual_a and_o to_o establish_v strengthen_v and_o settle_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v it_o seal_v they_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n that_o be_v not_o only_o mark_v they_o for_o god_n own_o but_o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n assure_v they_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v continue_v so_o three_o god_n require_v of_o they_o such_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a or_o impossible_a to_o do_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v
be_v natural_o cauterise_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o it_o put_v feeling_n and_o apprehension_n into_o we_o this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n convert_v upon_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v tender_a act._n 24._o 16._o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v those_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n which_o before_o though_o mountain_n it_o never_o feel_v be_v also_o now_o active_a that_o be_v silent_a dan._n 9_o 8._o ezra_n 9_o 6._o 2._o whereas_o natural_o it_o be_v self-flattering_a it_o will_v accuse_v when_o it_o ought_v natural_o 16._o it_o stir_v in_o a_o false_a way_n promise_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n deut._n 29._o 19_o david_n heart_n soon_o smite_v he_o and_o psal._n 51._o he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o bewail_v it_o and_o again_o i_o and_o my_o house_n have_v sin_v conscience_n speak_v the_o truth_n thus_o often_o thou_o have_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n abuse_v thyself_o and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o aggravation_n this_o make_v the_o godly_a lie_n so_o low_a in_o their_o humiliation_n 3._o the_o erroneousnesse_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o the_o mischief_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v see_v in_o popery_n and_o other_o heresy_n how_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v a_o idol_n if_o they_o shall_v eat_v meat_n on_o a_o fasting-day_n not_o odour_n the_o sacrament_n how_o much_o will_v their_o heart_n be_v wound_v this_o erroneous_a conscience_n bring_v in_o all_o the_o superstition_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o godly_a obtain_v a_o sound_a judgement_n conscience_n be_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n 4._o the_o partial_a work_n of_o it_o about_o some_o work_v but_o not_o other_o be_v take_v away_o as_o herod_n psal._n 50._o those_o that_o abhor_a idol_n do_v yet_o commit_v sacrilege_n they_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o one_o of_o the_o table_n as_o the_o civil_a man_n conscience_n be_v very_o defective_a he_o will_v not_o be_v drink_v unjust_a yet_o regard_v not_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v ignorant_a seldom_o pray_v in_o his_o family_n the_o hypocritical_a jew_n and_o pharisee_n will_v have_v sacrifice_n but_o not_o mercy_n second_o inward_a motion_n and_o thought_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a act_n his_o conscience_n now_o deep_o smite_v and_o humble_v he_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o only_a god_n know_v and_o which_o no_o civil_a or_o worldly_a man_n ever_o take_v notice_n of_o so_o paul_n rom._n 7._o how_o tender_a be_v paul_n conscience_n every_o motion_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a trouble_n and_o burden_n to_o he_o than_o any_o gross_a sin_n to_o the_o worldling_n hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o for_o his_o pride_n of_o heart_n matth._n 5._o the_o word_n condemn_v all_o those_o inward_a lust_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o they_o never_o empty_v themselves_o into_o the_o action_n of_o man_n the_o conscience_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n condemn_v as_o far_o as_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o natural_a man_n conscience_n nor_o with_o the_o refine_a moralist_n he_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o secret_a he_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o such_o proud_a earthly_a motion_n they_o be_v not_o a_o pressure_n to_o he_o three_o in_o do_v of_o duty_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o total_a omission_n of_o they_o his_o unbelief_n laziness_n roving_n in_o the_o duty_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v a_o menstruous_a rag_n a_o godly_a man_n rise_v from_o his_o duty_n bewail_v himself_o four_o to_o witness_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v break_v and_o humble_v for_o sin_n yet_o this_o very_a mourning_n be_v from_o god_n five_o about_o sin_n of_o omission_n as_o well_o as_o commission_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a if_o they_o be_v drink_v steal_v have_v no_o rest_n in_o their_o conscience_n but_o if_o they_o omit_v christian_a duty_n they_o be_v not_o trouble_v mat._n 25._o 36._o six_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o it_o be_v rectify_v from_o one_o extreme_a fall_v into_o another_o from_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o fall_v to_o adore_v of_o it_o this_o be_v rectify_v by_o grace_n it_o will_v so_o incline_v he_o to_o repent_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v dispose_v to_o believe_v so_o to_o be_v humble_a as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v courageous_a seven_o convert_v grace_n also_o remove_v 1._o the_o slavishnesse_n and_o security_n of_o conscience_n and_o put_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o persuade_v cain_n but_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v 2._o that_o natural_a proneness_n to_o find_v something_o in_o ourselves_o for_o comfort_n man_n think_v if_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o saviour_n they_o can_v be_v save_v at_o all_o phil._n 3._o i_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o count_v all_o thing_n dung_n for_o his_o righteousness_n 3._o the_o unsubduednesse_n and_o contumacy_n in_o it_o to_o the_o scripture_n conscience_n be_v wonderful_o repugnant_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n law_n in_o the_o trouble_n of_o it_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n way_n of_o justification_n chap._n xvii_o sanctification_n of_o the_o memory_n memory_n be_v a_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o preserve_v the_o species_n of_o what_o 212._o it_o once_o know_v 1_o chron._n 16._o 15._o memory_n be_v the_o great_a keeper_n or_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o soul_n â—rariâ—m_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o soul_n exchequer_n sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v of_o thing_n present_a hope_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v memoria_fw-la rerum_fw-la praeteritarum_fw-la memory_n of_o thing_n past_a it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o memory_n when_o it_o can_v steadfast_o retain_v and_o seasonable_o recall_v the_o work_n of_o the_o live_a god_n a_o sanctify_a memory_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o lay_v up_o good_a thing_n concern_v god_n christ_n god_n word_n his_o work_n experiment_n marry_o lay_v up_o these_o thing_n in_o her_o heart_n second_o for_o a_o good_a end_n sin_n to_o be_v sorry_a and_o ashamed_a of_o it_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n to_o sanctify_v it_o three_o in_o seasonable_o recall_v they_o thy_o personal_a sin_n on_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n reddat_fw-la god_n mercy_n on_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n good_a instruction_n where_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o practice_v they_o a_o sanctify_a memory_n be_v a_o practical_a memory_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v remember_v the_o sabbath-day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a psal._n 109._o 16._o a_o countrywoman_n after_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n meet_v as_o she_o be_v go_v home_o with_o the_o minister_n he_o ask_v she_o where_o she_o have_v be_v she_o tell_v he_o at_o a_o good_a sermon_n he_o ask_v she_o the_o minister_n name_n and_o text_n she_o answer_v she_o know_v not_o he_o nor_o remember_v the_o text_n her_o memory_n be_v so_o bad_a but_o she_o will_v go_v home_o and_o mend_v her_o life_n another_o complain_v that_o for_o the_o expression_n and_o other_o thing_n deliver_v in_o a_o sermon_n he_o can_v remember_v but_o little_a but_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o it_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o love_n christ_n more_o chap._n xviii_o sanctification_n of_o the_o affection_n the_o affection_n be_v call_v by_o tully_n perturbation_n by_o some_o affectiones_fw-la or_o spread_v affectus_fw-la by_o other_o passion_n the_o affection_n be_v different_a from_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n they_o be_v certain_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o work_v and_o move_v itself_o with_o the_o body_n to_o good_a and_o from_o evil_n or_o they_o be_v power_n of_o the_o soul_n subordinate_a to_o the_o will_n by_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o pursue_v and_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a they_o be_v the_o forcible_a and_o sensible_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n according_a as_o a_o object_n be_v 1._o present_v to_o they_o to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 1._o motion_n rom._n 7._o 5._o anger_n love_n joy_n be_v the_o put_v forth_o of_o the_o will_v this_o or_o that_o way_n the_o scripture_n call_v they_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n psal._n 119._o 59_o 101._o eccles._n 5._o 1._o 2._o motion_n of_o the_o will_n some_o philosopher_n place_n they_o in_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n but_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n have_v these_o affection_n 1_o
look_v on_o the_o good_a it_o wait_v for_o as_o not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o its_o own_o strength_n second_o the_o act_n of_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o object_n a_o expectation_n this_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o wait_v patient_a abide_n all_o hope_n be_v either_o humane_a the_o expectation_n which_o the_o rational_a creature_n have_v from_o some_o second_o cause_n this_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o vain_a hope_n a_o spiders-web_n a_o lie_n divine_a the_o expectation_n of_o the_o will_v to_o receive_v good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o such_o a_o hope_n must_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o alone_o his_o power_n and_o truth_n stand_v engage_v to_o we_o and_o to_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o they_o be_v vain_a so_o we_o must_v either_o have_v a_o general_a or_o particular_a promise_n â—3_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o or_o else_o it_o be_v idle_a to_o expect_v it_o therefore_o david_n repeat_v it_o more_o than_o once_o that_o he_o hope_v in_o god_n word_n psal._n 130._o 5._o &_o psal._n 119._o 49_o 81._o so_o abraham_n have_v god_n promise_n for_o a_o son_n in_o his_o old-age_n before_o he_o expect_v one_o the_o measure_n of_o hope_n it_o must_v be_v strong_a and_o firm_a without_o waver_v so_o as_o to_o hold_v out_o even_o against_o hope_n all_o likelihood_n the_o continuance_n of_o it_o it_o must_v hold_v out_o against_o all_o delay_n and_o procrastination_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o this_o be_v wait_v on_o god_n which_o be_v command_v 2._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o this_o affection_n there_o will_v be_v no_o use_n of_o hope_n at_o all_o in_o glory_n there_o be_v little_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a condition_n of_o man_n the_o object_n of_o his_o happiness_n be_v present_a and_o enjoy_v god_n his_o favour_n and_o communion_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o but_o this_o do_v not_o continue_v 3._o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o affection_n 1._o the_o corrupt_a object_n of_o our_o hope_n when_o we_o be_v deprave_v 2._o the_o woeful_a effect_n and_o curse_a fruit_n it_o bring_v forth_o first_o the_o object_n that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a excellent_a object_n of_o it_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v whole_o lose_v god_n his_o image_n favour_n grace_n ephes._n 2._o 14._o &_o 1._o 11._o that_o object_n though_o suitable_a be_v not_o look_v on_o by_o he_o under_o that_o notion_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o reach_v out_o this_o unto_o he_o although_o there_o be_v no_o real_a hope_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o bastardly_a hope_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v presumption_n the_o hope_n and_o vain_a expectation_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v cut_v off_o it_o be_v a_o ungrounded_a confidence_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n without_o warrant_n will_v promise_v himself_o all_o good_a second_o the_o woeful_a effect_n which_o this_o false_a hope_n produce_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 6._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o draw_v they_o violent_o into_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n young_a man_n be_v therefore_o easy_o beguile_v because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n 2._o this_o corrupt_a hope_n wrap_v up_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o curse_a carnal_a security_n job_n 18._o 13_o 14._o 3._o when_o this_o be_v cut_v down_o it_o usual_o end_v in_o bitter_a despair_n because_o the_o confidence_n it_o have_v to_o uphold_v itself_o be_v a_o mere_a sigment_n 4._o the_o sanctification_n of_o this_o affection_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n good_a be_v unseen_a and_o unenjoy_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o hope_n must_v have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o a_o believer_n life_n to_o comfort_n stay_v and_o refresh_v he_o rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o sanctify_v this_o affection_n 1._o in_o turn_v it_o to_o its_o right_a object_n and_o upon_o a_o right_a ground_n 2._o in_o produce_v the_o right_a proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n of_o it_o hope_v thus_o rectify_v be_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o storm_n it_o look_v at_o two_o thing_n the_o good_a to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n that_o hope_n close_v with_o hope_n jer._n 14._o 8._o rom._n 15._o 13._o col._n 1._o 27._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 2._o the_o less_o principal_a be_v the_o promise_n concern_v this_o and_o a_o better_a life_n heb._n 11._o or_o rather_o the_o thing_n promise_v second_o the_o mean_n the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o ordinance_n the_o ground_n of_o hope_n be_v faith_n in_o the_o word_n the_o act_n of_o hope_n be_v expectation_n the_o put_v out_o of_o the_o rational_a appetite_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a good_a which_o be_v fidei_fw-la difficult_a not_o a_o vain_a uncertain_a expectation_n but_o a_o sure_a expectation_n of_o it_o the_o object_n be_v sure_a if_o i_o believe_v it_o this_o make_v the_o soul_n possess_v itself_o in_o patience_n rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n look_v at_o the_o truth_n as_o present_v hope_n close_v with_o it_o as_o future_a there_o be_v a_o certainty_n 1._o of_o the_o object_n when_o the_o thing_n i_o believe_v or_o hope_v for_o be_v infallible_a 2._o of_o the_o subject_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v make_v sure_a to_o my_o soul._n two_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o hope_n despair_n and_o presumption_n despair_n be_v a_o fall_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o future_a good_a conceive_a as_o inattainable_a at_o least_o to_o the_o party_n self_n it_o be_v a_o soul_n rack_a itself_o with_o what_o be_v and_o what_o will_v be_v see_v job_n 13._o 14._o we_o must_v despair_v of_o attain_v any_o good_a thing_n by_o our_o own_o industry_n without_o god_n special_a help_n we_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o attain_v any_o good_a thing_n by_o god_n gracious_a blessing_n favour_n and_o mercy_n viz._n power_n against_o sin_n pardon_v of_o it_o deliverance_n out_o of_o cross_n and_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a absence_n or_o privation_n of_o hope_n but_o a_o passion_n contrary_a to_o hope_v as_o love_v to_o hatred_n francis_n spira_n in_o the_o despair_n of_o his_o soul_n cry_v out_o very_o desperation_n be_v hell_n itself_o he_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o god_n mercy_n presumption_n which_o be_v the_o excess_n of_o hope_n the_o papist_n expect_v heaven_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o take_n of_o thing_n asore-hand_n or_o a_o look_n for_o that_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v what_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o this_o holy_a affection_n be_v to_o god_n people_n whilst_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n 1._o to_o be_v a_o stay_n and_o safeguard_n to_o their_o soul_n in_o all_o time_n of_o difficulty_n heb._n 6._o the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul._n 2._o it_o be_v while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n all_o the_o possession_n we_o have_v of_o the_o other_o world_n rom._n 6._o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n mark_n of_o a_o sanctify_a hope_n 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n breed_v it_o rom._n 15._o 4._o col._n 1._o 23._o it_o discover_v thy_o desperate_a out_o condition_n in_o thyself_o lam._n 3._o 24_o 25._o 2._o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 15._o 13._o col._n 1._o 27._o 3._o such_o a_o one_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n more_o than_o earthly_a heb._n 11._o 15_o 16._o 4._o he_o that_o have_v true_a hope_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v himself_o for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o psal._n 37._o 3._o because_o the_o soul_n expect_v good_a from_o god_n it_o labour_v to_o walk_v acceptable_o with_o he_o 5._o it_o carry_v the_o soul_n cheerful_o on_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o attain_v that_o end_n heb._n 10._o 23._o 6._o the_o use_n of_o it_o principal_o appear_v when_o storm_n and_o difficulty_n arise_v the_o real_a use_n 8._o of_o it_o be_v to_o stay_v the_o soul_n when_o trouble_n come_v it_o quiet_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o patient_a and_o content_a under_o pressure_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o motive_n to_o hope_n first_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o we_o can_v live_v without_o it_o it_o be_v a_o expectation_n of_o a_o absent_a good_a we_o shall_v be_v dash_v on_o the_o rock_n continual_o if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o anchor_n of_o our_o life_n prov._n 10._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o second_o when_o this_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v keep_v it_o in_o a_o quiet_a calm_a condition_n three_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o holiness_n he_o that_o have_v this_o
pull_v down_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n and_o break_v his_o altar_n so_o do_v jehu_n too_o but_o alone_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n to_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n by_o pull_v down_o the_o religion_n which_o ahab_n have_v set_v up_o but_o josiah_n be_v upright_o because_o he_o do_v it_o to_o please_v god_n and_o for_o god_n sake_n this_o grace_n be_v much_o commend_v psal._n 51._o 6._o &_o 45._o 18._o john_n 1._o 47._o isa._n 38._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o ephes._n 6._o 14._o david_n be_v a_o upright_a man_n be_v entitle_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 13._o god_n 14._o such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o bless_a be_v the_o upright_a in_o heart_n lord_n do_v good_a to_o those_o which_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n it_o become_v upright_a man_n to_o rejoice_v no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o it_o be_v a_o defence_n 1._o at_o time_n of_o death_n so_o to_o hezekiah_n remember_v o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n see_v job_n 33._o 6._o the_o devil_n will_v tell_v thou_o all_o thy_o holy_a duty_n be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n the_o devil_n labour_v to_o persuade_v job_n all_o be_v false_a 2._o in_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n so_o paul_n be_v slander_v by_o false_a apostle_n but_o say_v he_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o we_o do_v it_o in_o sincerity_n sign_n of_o it_o 1._o he_o be_v fearful_a of_o himself_o fulfil_v his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2._o such_o a_o one_o will_v press_v god_n commandment_n and_o threaten_n upon_o himself_o in_o secret_a and_o lament_n before_o god_n and_o confess_v and_o resist_v the_o secret_a evil_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n 3._o extend_v his_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o do_v good_a and_o shun_v evil_a to_o all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o evil_a and_o good_a to_o all_o time_n heart_a and_o place_n psal._n 18._o 22._o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o 4._o be_v still_o humble_v for_o his_o imperfection_n and_o fail_n 5._o give_v the_o praise_n of_o goodness_n he_o have_v attain_v to_o god_n alone_o 6._o it_o make_v he_o easy_a to_o see_v and_o confess_v a_o fault_n in_o himself_o 7._o rejoice_v to_o see_v other_o exceed_v he_o in_o good_a and_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v bad_a 8._o love_v he_o that_o plain_o admonish_v he_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o admonition_n 9_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o judgement_n 10._o suffer_v wrong_n patient_o there_o be_v three_o main_a sign_n of_o it_o 1._o such_o a_o one_o be_v set_v against_o every_o know_a sin_n especial_o his_o darling_n sin_n psal._n 18._o 23._o 2._o have_v universal_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o 6._o 3._o he_o be_v much_o in_o examination_n of_o himself_o and_o jealous_a of_o his_o own_o heart_n ps._n 26._o 2._o the_o right_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n faith_n love_n the_o right_a end_n the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o obtain_v his_o favour_n the_o right_a subject_n both_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n too_o the_o will_n be_v chief_o the_o seat_n of_o it_o we_o be_v persuade_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o this_o uprightness_n willing_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a purpose_n of_o the_o will_n not_o a_o slight_a weak_a and_o sudden_a qualm_n or_o motion_n as_o be_v sometime_o in_o saul_n to_o leave_v persecute_v david_n and_o in_o pharaoh_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v but_o a_o wellgrounded_n stable_n settle_a last_a durable_a purpose_n which_o hold_v out_o constant_o and_o be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n such_o as_o david_n note_v in_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o to_o keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n motive_n to_o it_o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n 1_o chron._n 26._o 2._o job_n 14._o 15._o isa._n 26._o 3_o 4_o psal._n 147._o 10._o 2._o god_n will_v be_v upright_o with_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v upright_o with_o he_o psal._n 18._o 25._o if_o you_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n he_o will_v be_v upright_o in_o his_o reward_n psal._n 11._o 7._o mean_v to_o get_v truth_n or_o sincerity_n 1._o see_v one_o want_v of_o it_o 2._o to_o see_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o want_v it_o 3._o to_o desire_v it_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o 4._o to_o muse_v and_o meditate_v much_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o great_a worthiness_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o direct_v our_o thought_n and_o intention_n actual_o to_o he_o in_o the_o particular_a deed_n we_o do_v the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n the_o eight_o book_n of_o ordinance_n or_o religious_a duty_n chap._n i._n something_o general_a of_o the_o ordinance_n how_o a_o christian_a stand_v affect_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n 1._o he_o make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o and_o find_v more_o good_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n by_o they_o then_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o david_n say_v he_o love_v the_o place_n where_o god_n honour_n dwell_v and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v his_o ordinance_n his_o life_n be_v no_o life_n he_o envy_v the_o swallow_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v live_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n he_o love_v they_o as_o the_o babe_n the_o breast_n 2._o he_o find_v god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o else_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v he_o 3._o rest_v not_o in_o a_o bare_a outward_a performance_n of_o they_o but_o look_v for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o to_o unite_v he_o to_o god_n and_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v his_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v he_o grow_v by_o they_o in_o godliness_n david_n say_v that_o he_o may_v inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v grow_v thereby_o his_o life_n be_v sweet_a and_o joyful_a when_o he_o feel_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o power_n that_o they_o work_v on_o his_o heart_n to_o humble_a reform_v he_o beat_v down_o his_o flesh_n edify_v he_o in_o grace_n than_o he_o be_v like_o a_o healthy_a man_n with_o a_o good_a stomach_n at_o a_o good_a meal_n 3._o this_o respect_n to_o god_n ordinance_n be_v join_v with_o a_o care_n of_o righteousness_n mercy_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n also_o and_o the_o more_o forward_o he_o be_v in_o religion_n the_o more_o he_o abound_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o good_a conversation_n jam._n 1._o ult_n christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o ordinance_n 1._o in_o majesty_n revel_v 4._o 2_o 3._o 2._o in_o beauty_n revel_v 4._o 6._o david_n call_v it_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n house_n 3._o in_o communion_n exod._n 20._o 24._o 4._o in_o way_n of_o bounty_n and_o communication_n god_n people_n be_v transform_v into_o his_o image_n that_o place_n in_o exodus_fw-la prove_v this_o also_o god_n ordinance_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n and_o most_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 20._o 18_o 19_o i_o be_o with_o you_o not_o your_o person_n but_o successor_n with_o you_o preach_v and_o baptise_v ephes._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_v therefore_o till_o christ_n second_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v viz._n to_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v continue_v till_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n some_o in_o these_o day_n cry_v down_o all_o ordinance_n as_o thing_n carnal_a and_o unbecoming_a a_o spiritual_a and_o raise_a estate_n they_o call_v they_o low_a administration_n and_o our_o walk_n by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o walk_n by_o moon_n light_n they_o say_v these_o have_v their_o time_n and_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o some_o low_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o abasement_n for_o seraphical_a and_o spiritual_a man_n to_o use_v they_o the_o papist_n deny_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n they_o set_v up_o image_n and_o angel-worship_n these_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o it_o enjoin_v institute_v worship_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o press_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n see_v mat._n 5._o 19_o act_n 2._o and_o 3._o ch_z they_o urge_v isa._n 60._o 19_o which_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o
that_o petition_n and_o so_o when_o evil_n be_v pray_v against_o their_o cause_n occasion_n and_o event_n be_v pray_v against_o 5._o what_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o ask_v not_o for_o ourselves_o alone_o but_o for_o other_o special_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v three_o part_n say_v some_o egardus_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o preface_n the_o prayer_n itself_o and_o the_o conclusion_n other_o doronam_fw-la say_v two_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o prayer_n itself_o consist_v of_o petition_n and_o the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n join_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o also_o a_o testification_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o the_o preface_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o petition_n be_v six_o in_o number_n all_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o god_n glory_n 2._o man_n good_a the_o three_o first_o petition_n aim_v at_o god_n glory_n as_o this_o particle_n thy_o have_v relation_n god_n to_o god_n show_v the_o three_o last_o petition_n aim_v at_o man_n good_a as_o these_o particle_n our_o Ê‹s_o have_v evang._n relation_n to_o man_n imply_v of_o those_o petition_n which_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n the_o first_o desire_v the_o thing_n itself_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n the_o second_o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v it_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v the_o three_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n of_o those_o that_o aim_v at_o man_n good_a the_o first_o desire_v his_o temporal_a good_a give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n the_o two_o last_o his_o spiritual_a good_a and_o that_o in_o his_o justification_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o 2._o in_o his_o sanctification_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a in_o the_o conclusion_n or_o form_n of_o praise_n three_o thing_n be_v acknowledge_v 1._o god_n sovereignty_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n 2._o god_n omnipotency_n and_o the_o power_n 3._o god_n excellency_n and_o the_o glory_n all_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o which_o note_v out_o god_n eternity_n the_o entrance_n or_o preparation_n to_o the_o prayer_n contain_v such_o a_o description_n of_o god_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o whensoever_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n to_o have_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n christ_n lead_v we_o here_o to_o direct_v our_o petition_n in_o the_o term_n of_o affection_n faith_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o term_n of_o affection_n while_o we_o call_v god_n father_n in_o the_o term_n of_o faith_n whilst_o we_o call_v he_o our_o father_n and_o by_o faith_n make_v he_o to_o be_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o term_n of_o fear_n whilst_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n m._n wischart_n on_o the_o l._n p._n the_o preface_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v take_v 1._o from_o maximus_fw-la his_o relation_n to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n 2._o from_o the_o place_n where_o his_o majesty_n principal_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o former_a signify_v especial_o his_o love_n the_o other_o his_o power_n the_o one_o his_o goodness_n the_o other_o his_o greatness_n therefore_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n a_o due_a consideration_n of_o calvin_n these_o both_o together_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v in_o we_o both_o confidence_n and_o reverence_n our_o father_n father_n be_v take_v 1._o personal_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 2._o essential_o so_o here_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o only_a wâ—_n be_v adopt_v and_o bear_v again_o ephes._n 1._o 5._o john_n 1._o 12._o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o adoption_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n upon_o a_o believer_n account_v he_o a_o son_n through_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ._n all_o by_o nature_n be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n have_v lose_v their_o sonship_n adoption_n be_v to_o take_v a_o stranger_n and_o make_v he_o his_o son_n extranei_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la liberorum_fw-la samuntur_fw-la say_v the_o civil_a law_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n none_o but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o adopt_v ephes._n 1._o 5._o 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o man_n adopt_v because_o they_o want_v a_o posterity_n god_n have_v a_o natural_a son_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o never_o sin_v be_v his_o son_n by_o creation_n 3._o a_o act_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o believer_n none_o be_v adopt_v but_o believer_n john_n 1._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 26._o till_o then_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n 4._o the_o nature_n of_o adoption_n lie_v in_o account_v a_o man_n son_n and_o that_o by_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 10._o 5._o through_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n impute_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o we_o make_v we_o righteous_a god_n account_v you_o also_o son_n through_o christ_n he_o give_v you_o the_o privilege_n of_o son_n john_n 1._o 12._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o sometime_o profitable_a for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o say_v in_o his_o prayer_n my_o father_n to_o declare_v his_o particular_a confidence_n not_o his_o singular_a filiation_n yet_o it_o never_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o use_v exclusive_o in_o respect_n of_o charity_n but_o we_o ought_v usual_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n in_o common_a in_o secret_a prayer_n which_o a_o man_n make_v by_o himself_o alone_o he_o may_v say_v my_o father_n or_o my_o god_n but_o not_o in_o public_a or_o with_o other_o yet_o in_o secret_a prayer_n there_o must_v 32._o be_v that_o love_n and_o affection_n towards_o other_o which_o must_v be_v express_v in_o public_a and_o with_o other_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n know_v your_o privilege_n and_o know_v your_o duty_n 1._o know_v your_o privilege_n a_o father_n be_v full_a of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n psal._n 103._o 13._o a_o father_n be_v apt_a to_o forgive_v and_o pass_v by_o offence_n father_n forgive_v they_o say_v christ_n matth._n 6._o 14._o a_o father_n be_v kind_a and_o tender_a good_a and_o helpful_a you_o may_v then_o expect_v provision_n protection_n matth._n 6._o 32._o a_o inheritance_n from_o he_o luke_n 12._o 32._o as_o he_o give_v his_o son_n in_o pretium_fw-la for_o a_o price_n so_o he_o reserve_v himself_o in_o praemium_fw-la for_o a_o reward_n tam_fw-la pater_fw-la nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la pius_fw-la nemo_fw-la say_v tertullian_n 8._o god_n love_n towards_o we_o be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a parent_n as_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n be_v great_a isa._n 49._o 15._o &_o 63._o 15._o psal._n 27._o 10._o luke_n 11._o 13._o 2._o know_v your_o duty_n where_o be_v the_o filial_a disposition_n you_o express_v towards_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v a_o child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n rule_v to_o know_v whether_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n first_o where_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o second_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o corinth_n 3._o 17._o psal._n 51._o 12._o three_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n rom._n 8._o 15._o four_o this_o work_n in_o that_o man_n soul_n a_o childlike_a disposition_n make_v one_o tender_a of_o his_o father_n honour_n willing_a to_o love_v and_o obey_v he_o five_o it_o raise_v up_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o expect_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o adoption_n act_v 3._o 19_o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o desire_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o inheritance_n to_o which_o he_o be_v adopt_v heaven_n be_v a_o purchase_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o price_n christ_n have_v pay_v a_o inheritance_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o sonship_n isa._n 63._o 15._o which_o art_n in_o heaven_n in_o heaven_n set_v forth_o his_o greatness_n psal._n 12._o 4._o god_n be_v majesty_n glory_n joh_n 4._o 19_o heaven_n be_v all_o that_o space_n which_o be_v above_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o part_n coelum_fw-la aëreum_fw-la gen._n 1._o 8._o aethereum_fw-la gen._n 1._o 14._o empyreum_fw-la act_n 3._o 21._o the_o first_o air_n in_o which_o be_v the_o bird_n fowl_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o be_v that_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o star_n be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o throne_n of_o god_n call_v
word_n do_v most_o clear_o distinct_o and_o full_o make_v he_o know_v to_o we_o john_n 5._o 37._o see_v act_n 9_o 15._o and_o 21._o 13._o 4._o his_o work_n rom._n 1._o 29._o of_o judgement_n psal._n 9_o 16._o isa._n 30._o 27._o of_o mercy_n isa._n 48._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 5._o god_n name_n be_v his_o glory_n exod._n 9_o 16._o psal._n 8._o 1._o so_o name_n be_v take_v gen._n 11._o 4._o &_o 12._o 2._o to_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v signify_v either_o to_o make_v holy_a or_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v holy_a the_o late_a be_v here_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a in_o itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hallow_v by_o esteem_v acknowledge_v and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v this_o be_v all_o the_o hallow_n or_o sanctify_v that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o creator_n we_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o in_o our_o heart_n word_n and_o deed_n we_o do_v use_v it_o holy_o and_o reverent_o to_o sanctify_v god_n be_v 1._o to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n prov._n 9_o 10._o and_o to_o keep_v this_o knowledge_n always_o active_a in_o we_o out_o of_o he_o no_o evil_n can_v arise_v he_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n he_o favour_v it_o in_o none_o he_o love_v all_o holy_a person_n and_o thing_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o rule_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n we_o shall_v keep_v this_o knowledge_n always_o active_a in_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o meditation_n day_n by_o day_n the_o angel_n continual_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n of_o his_o holiness_n 2._o to_o observe_v and_o admire_v his_o holiness_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n levit._fw-la 10._o 3._o exod._n 15._o 3._o 3._o to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o service_n with_o a_o holy_a heart_n heb._n 9_o 14._o evang._n the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v before_o acceptation_n of_o the_o service_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n 4._o in_o our_o come_n into_o god_n presence_n to_o look_v on_o god_n holiness_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n to_o we_o exod._n 29._o 43._o 5._o to_o strive_v to_o be_v spiritual_o pure_a in_o the_o inward_a man_n isa._n 8._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 5._o 6._o to_o eye_v the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v levit._fw-la 10._o 3._o 7._o to_o be_v humble_a and_o abase_v before_o god_n in_o all_o our_o holy_a duty_n because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n act._n 3._o 12._o semper_fw-la peccamus_fw-la etiam_fw-la dum_fw-la benefacimus_fw-la 8._o to_o bring_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o we_o still_o into_o god_n presence_n 1_o peter_n 2._o 5._o petition_n 2._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v in_o this_o second_o petition_n we_o have_v the_o primary_n mean_v by_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v among_o man_n viz._n by_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o word_n come_v be_v diverse_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o divers_a signification_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o universal_a kingdom_n or_o kingdom_n of_o power_n be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o make_v apparent_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o we_o when_o it_o be_v either_o begin_v and_o erect_v in_o we_o or_o continue_v and_o increase_v among_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v accomplish_v and_o all_o god_n enemy_n subdue_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n possess_v of_o that_o glorious_a place_n kingdom_n in_o general_n be_v a_o government_n or_o state_n of_o man_n wherein_o one_o rule_v and_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o their_o good_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o state_n in_o which_o god_n have_v supreme_a power_n and_o man_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o he_o that_o they_o partake_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o it_o to_o come_v proper_o note_v a_o motion_n whereby_o a_o man_n go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o five_o thing_n be_v mean_v in_o this_o petition_n 1._o let_v the_o gospel_n the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v publish_v and_o propagate_v 2._o let_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v convert_v 3._o let_v the_o grace_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v increase_v 4._o let_v the_o enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v subdue_v 5._o let_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v hasten_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v twofold_a 5._o 1._o his_o universal_a kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o creature_n even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o power_n and_o providence_n so_o he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o nation_n jer._n 10._o 7._o 2._o peculiar_a his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n which_o he_o exercise_v over_o his_o church_n as_o king_n of_o saint_n revel_v 5._o 3._o which_o be_v such_o a_o order_n wherein_o christ_n do_v rule_v and_o the_o faithful_a obey_v to_o their_o special_a good_a and_o benefit_n or_o that_o government_n in_o which_o god_n most_o gracious_o rule_v and_o we_o most_o willing_o obey_v to_o our_o everlasting_a good_a this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a 2._o of_o glory_n in_o the_o 13._o church_n triumphant_a the_o former_a be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o late_a the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o government_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v effectual_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n the_o particular_a thing_n which_o we_o desire_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v cast_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v his_o subject_n until_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o god_n kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o they_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v plant_v both_o outward_o and_o inward_o the_o external_a face_n and_o inward_a substance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n where_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o cant._n 8._o 8._o 3._o for_o they_o that_o be_v plant_v we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v supply_v to_o they_o what_o be_v want_v and_o continue_v and_o increase_v what_o good_a they_o enjoy_v 4._o for_o the_o church_n in_o persecution_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o preach_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n with_o all_o courage_n be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 13._o 19_o 14._o 2._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n 4._o the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n be_v set_v in_o it_o therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v run_v swift_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 1._o and_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o spirit_n two_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o make_v it_o efficacious_a that_o man_n may_v see_v their_o misery_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n that_o god_n will_v make_v magistrate_n nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n isa._n 49._o 23._o that_o the_o seminary_n of_o learning_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o religious_a right_o order_v religious_o govern_v and_o well_o season_v with_o truth_n for_o minister_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o 19_o harvest_n and_o give_v they_o utterance_n that_o they_o may_v open_v their_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o degree_n psal._n 110._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o it_o be_v a_o grow_a kingdom_n isa._n 39_o 6_o 7._o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o in_o the_o late_a day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n rev._n 11._o 15._o and_o that_o it_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n micah_n 4_o 7_o 8_o but_o christ_n great_a imperial_a day_n when_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n isa._n 45._o 23._o phil._n 2._o 10._o prayer_n petition_v 3_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o but_o one_o be_v consider_v several_a way_n first_o as_o secret_a this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o just_a although_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o we_o but_o the_o petition_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o this_o 1._o because_o no_o man_n can_v know_v it_o till_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v whereas_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o do_v of_o this_o will_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v irresistible_a and_o can_v be_v withstand_v by_o any_o man_n prov._n 19_o 21._o rom._n 9_o 19_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o promise_n for_o the_o perform_n
the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n for_o howsoever_o this_o clause_n be_v omit_v of_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o down_o erasmus_n elton_n yet_o be_v it_o add_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o register_v by_o matthew_n for_o 1._o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o 2._o the_o syriack_n paraphra_v translate_v it_o 3._o the_o greek_a writer_n expound_v it_o as_o chrysostom_n and_o theophylact._n and_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o only_o consovant_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o in_o this_o prayer_n have_v a_o necessary_a use_n for_o praise_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n the_o petition_n contain_v a_o specification_n of_o our_o desire_n this_o conclusion_n partly_o a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n join_v with_o praise_v god_n in_o these_o word_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o partly_o a_o testification_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o all_o the_o former_a petition_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n david_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11._o with_o some_o abridgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n 2._o without_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n it_o consist_v 14._o of_o thanksgiving_n as_o well_o as_o petition_n it_o be_v both_o a_o doxology_n a_o give_a praise_n and_o a_o aitiologie_n a_o render_v a_o reason_n therefore_o our_o confidence_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v do_v for_o we_o according_a to_o our_o request_n god_n in_o this_o reason_n be_v set_v out_o by_o his_o attribute_n for_o these_o word_n kingdom_n theol._n power_n glory_n for_o ever_o do_v point_n out_o four_o distinct_a attribute_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 1._o sovereignty_n psal._n 22._o 8._o kingdom_n 2._o omnipotency_n jer._n 32._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 6._o power_n 3._o excellency_n psal._n 113._o 4._o and_o isa._n 6._o 3._o glory_n 4._o eternity_n psal._n 90._o 2._o isa._n 57_o 15._o for_o ever_o these_o attribute_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n by_o a_o special_a property_n and_o excellency_n so_o much_o do_v that_o particle_n thou_o and_o the_o article_n the_o import_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v request_n thou_o and_o thou_o only_o be_v these_o thou_o they_o be_v original_o of_o thyself_o and_o that_o in_o a_o infinite_a measure_n and_o degree_n though_o the_o particle_n thou_o be_v but_o once_o express_v yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o copulative_a particle_n and_o it_o be_v particular_o to_o every_o of_o the_o other_o property_n as_o for_o the_o 4_o attribute_n eternity_n intimate_v in_o this_o clause_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o express_v as_o appertain_v to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o other_o three_o for_o god_n kingdom_n be_v for_o ever_o his_o power_n for_o ever_o his_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o god_n be_v as_o god_n himself_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o universal_a which_o some_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n psal._n 103._o 19_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 6._o 2._o special_a the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o former_a he_o communicate_v grace_n to_o his_o servant_n rule_v in_o they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o late_a he_o communicate_v glory_n to_o his_o saint_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o the_o fruition_n of_o himself_o who_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o all_o in_o all_o god_n only_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o power_n his_o be_v the_o power_n see_v psal._n 62._o 11._o god_n power_n be_v his_o ability_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o extend_v itself_o to_o every_o thing_n that_o by_o power_n may_v be_v do_v gen._n 18._o 14._o jer._n 32._o 27._o see_v luk._n 1._o 37._o mar._n 10._o 27._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v god_n almighty_a gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o the_o glory_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o god_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o which_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n and_o procure_v a_o name_n fame_n and_o renown_n unto_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o cabod_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v also_o weightinesse_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fama_fw-la gloria_fw-la both_o fame_n and_o glory_n for_o glory_n cause_v fame_n for_o ever_o the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v amplify_v by_o their_o unchangeable_a continuance_n this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o imply_v both_o eternity_n and_o immutability_n the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_n to_o translate_v it_o word_n for_o word_n be_v for_o age_n the_o original_a 10._o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v for_o ever_o now_o because_o a_o age_n be_v the_o long_a usual_a distinction_n of_o time_n the_o same_o word_n that_o signify_v eternity_n be_v put_v for_o a_o age_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n indefinite_o without_o any_o limitation_n thus_o for_o age_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o it_o amen_n catechism_n jerom_n call_v it_o fit_o signaculum_fw-la orationis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o ratification_n of_o all_o the_o testification_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o desire_n it_o signify_v two_o thing_n a_o 5._o wish_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o obtain_v what_o have_v be_v utter_v or_o else_o a_o persuasion_n of_o heart_n poenit_fw-la that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v obtain_v both_o here_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o much_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v as_o i_o have_v make_v these_o request_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n so_o do_v i_o both_o unfeigned_o desire_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o also_o true_o believe_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o good_a time_n will_v grant_v my_o desire_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o stand_v with_o thy_o glory_n and_o my_o good_a and_o in_o this_o persuasion_n i_o rest_v attend_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v true_o even_o so_o or_o so_o be_v it_o and_o yet_o continue_v in_o all_o language_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o well_o know_v as_o any_o other_o english_a word_n some_o good_a divine_n have_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n it_o be_v a_o asseveration_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o yea_o yea._n vide_fw-la fulleri_fw-la miscell_n sac._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o et_fw-la dilherri_fw-la electa_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o since_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o end_v our_o prayer_n with_o amen_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o say_v amen_o nehem._n 8._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 16._o vide_fw-la bezam_n in_fw-la loc_n see_v deut._n 27._o 15._o 1_o chron._n 16._o 36_o psal._n 106._o 48._o it_o be_v a_o common_a subscribe_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n else_o how_o shall_v we_o consent_v or_o say_v amen_o see_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 9_o 11_o 16_o 19_o chrysostom_n celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n among_o the_o grecian_n in_o greek_a and_o ambrose_n among_o the_o latin_n in_o latin_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o basil_n nazianzen_n jerom_n and_o other_o father_n in_o italy_n greece_n asia_n and_o egypt_n the_o liturgy_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n in_o which_o the_o sermon_n be_v preach_v the_o armeniaâ—s_n ethiopick_n and_o muscovite_n church_n now_o perform_v their_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n see_v b._n daven_n deter_v of_o quest._n 41._o 3._o man_n shall_v be_v attentive_a when_o they_o pray_v with_o other_o how_o can_v thou_o otherways_o say_v amen_o and_o assent_v to_o the_o prayer_n 4._o we_o shall_v wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o desire_n mr_n perkins_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n say_v it_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o the_o prayer_n beside_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o testification_n of_o our_o faith_n whereas_o all_o the_o petition_n beside_o be_v testification_n of_o our_o desire_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o sacrament_n i._o the_o name_n the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v latin_a be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o 2._o thing_n be_v there_o divine_n agree_v not_o what_o it_o proper_o signify_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o ordinance_n the_o oath_n that_o the_o old_a roman_a soldier_n take_v to_o their_o general_n to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o he_o be_v call_v sacramentum_fw-la see_v moulin_n of_o the_o eucharist_n some_o think_v it_o be_v
mind_n without_o any_o sensible_a representation_n 2._o the_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o they_o be_v by_o he_o appoint_v which_o be_v 1._o ordinary_a such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v do_v constant_o and_o in_o a_o settle_a course_n which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o public_a 2._o private_a 3._o indifferent_a 1._o public_a 1._o preach_v of_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o private_a 1._o conference_n 2._o meditation_n 3._o indifferent_a 1._o prayer_n 2._o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o other_o good_a 〈…〉_z 3._o catechise_v 4._o sing_v of_o psalm_n 2._o extraordinary_a such_o service_n as_o be_v tâ—_n be_v â—â—ne_v now_o and_o then_o upon_o special_a occasion_n 1._o fast_v 2._o fea_v 3._o vow_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v threefold_a 1._o a_o due_a preparation_n before_o 2._o a_o right_a carriage_n in_o they_o do_v they_o 1._o true_o and_o sincere_o upon_o the_o right_a motive_n cause_n god_n commandment_n and_o will_n and_o our_o own_o duty_n and_o need_n and_o for_o the_o right_a end_n viz._n the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o procure_v of_o grace_n and_o increase_v of_o virtue_n in_o our_o soul_n 2._o reverent_o with_o a_o special_a apprehension_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o greatness_n 3._o faithful_o with_o a_o believe_v of_o god_n truth_n therein_o and_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o the_o blessing_n he_o have_v promise_v 4._o devout_o that_o be_v with_o a_o diligent_a attention_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o word_n and_o matter_n and_o whole_a work_n in_o hand_n 3._o a_o right_a make_n use_v thereof_o after_o the_o three_o commandment_n enjoin_v the_o common_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o right_a carriage_n of_o ourselves_o to_o his_o honour_n in_o all_o our_o common_a affair_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o therein_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o it_o be_v to_o live_v holy_o to_o sanctify_v god_n 1._o inward_o by_o see_v he_o in_o his_o work_n 1._o of_o chastisement_n to_o be_v patient_a penitent_a 2._o of_o mercy_n to_o be_v thankful_a and_o obedient_a 2._o outward_o 1._o in_o word_n by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n by_o a_o reverend_a mention_n of_o god_n title_n and_o attribute_n upon_o any_o occasion_n by_o good_a conference_n and_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o truth_n 2._o in_o our_o deed_n and_o action_n 1._o in_o general_n to_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o our_o work_n and_o live_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o ourselves_o 2._o more_o particular_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o suffer_v persecution_n cheerful_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n 2._o by_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o god_n creature_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v whereto_o four_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o do_v such_o thing_n 2._o crave_v god_n blessing_n in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n drink_v marriage_n 3._o return_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n 4._o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o four_o commandment_n appoint_v the_o consecrate_v of_o a_o special_a time_n viz._n every_o seven_o day_n after_o six_o of_o labour_n to_o holy_a and_o religious_a exercise_n the_o full_a sum_n of_o it_o be_v after_o thou_o have_v bestow_v six_o day_n in_o ordinary_a and_o common_a business_n thou_o shall_v bestow_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n the_o thing_n command_v in_o this_o precept_n be_v two_o 1._o preparation_n to_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o word_n remember_v which_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o all_o the_o week_n long_o by_o diligence_n foresight_n moderation_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o call_n 2._o on_o the_o six_o day_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o it_o by_o a_o seasonable_a break_v off_o our_o labour_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a for_o the_o sabbath_n 2._o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o only_o observe_v and_o keep_v it_o ourselves_o but_o preserve_v it_o and_o look_v that_o our_o inferior_n and_o other_o under_o we_o at_o the_o least_o outward_o keep_v it_o we_o must_v 1._o rest_v from_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n that_o concern_v worldly_a thing_n but_o only_o for_o necessity_n and_o mercy_n 2._o sanctify_v it_o by_o bestow_v it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o for_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v do_v cheerful_o consecrate_v the_o sabbath_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o delight_n the_o five_o commandment_n enjoin_v the_o performance_n of_o all_o such_o duty_n as_o appertain_v to_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o place_n that_o we_o show_v due_a respect_n to_o our_o superior_n equal_n and_o inferior_n our_o duty_n to_o our_o governor_n be_v to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v their_o person_n willing_o to_o obey_v all_o their_o lawful_a commandment_n to_o bear_v their_o reproof_n and_o chastisement_n submissive_o patient_o and_o fruitful_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n beside_o these_o common_a duty_n be_v 1._o to_o love_v they_o very_o much_o to_o maintain_v they_o if_o need_v be_v in_o sickness_n and_o age_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o in_o marriage_n the_o particular_a duty_n of_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v trusty_a and_o painful_a in_o the_o busisinesse_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o their_o governor_n as_o well_o in_o their_o absence_n as_o presence_n the_o particular_a duty_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o king_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v to_o defend_v their_o person_n against_o all_o violence_n offer_v to_o they_o by_o any_o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o to_o render_v they_o willing_o all_o due_a service_n and_o payment_n the_o duty_n of_o people_n to_o their_o teacher_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o reward_v they_o with_o plentiful_a maintenance_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o young_a to_o their_o better_n in_o age_n be_v to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o they_o reverent_o and_o to_o take_v their_o good_a advice_n our_o duty_n towards_o our_o better_n in_o gift_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o to_o respect_v they_o according_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o all_o governor_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o be_v to_o rule_v they_o wise_o mild_o and_o equal_o take_v care_n by_o their_o authority_n to_o plant_v true_a religion_n among_o they_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n be_v to_o give_v they_o fit_a instruction_n and_o correction_n to_o help_v they_o to_o some_o honest_a call_v to_o dispose_v of_o they_o fit_o in_o marriage_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o according_a to_o their_o mean_n the_o particular_a duty_n of_o master_n towards_o their_o servant_n be_v to_o use_v they_o just_o and_o mild_o for_o work_v diet_n reward_n and_o chastisement_n the_o duty_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n each_o towards_o other_o be_v these_o both_o must_v love_v each_o other_o above_o all_o other_o person_n he_o must_v cherish_v she_o as_o his_o own_o body_n and_o she_o must_v be_v a_o helper_n to_o he_o and_o yield_v to_o he_o as_o she_o head_n the_o particular_a duty_n of_o king_n and_o other_o magistrate_n be_v to_o make_v fit_a law_n and_o to_o see_v they_o due_o execute_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o peace_n honesty_n and_o godliness_n the_o duty_n of_o minister_n towards_o their_o people_n be_v to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n by_o life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o oversee_v their_o carriage_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n due_o to_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o ancient_a towards_o their_o young_a be_v to_o further_a they_o in_o goodness_n by_o grave_a carriage_n and_o good_a counsel_n their_o duty_n that_o have_v better_a gift_n than_o other_o be_v to_o use_v the_o same_o ready_o and_o humble_o for_o the_o help_n of_o such_o as_o want_v they_o the_o duty_n of_o equal_n be_v 1._o to_o think_v better_o of_o their_o equal_n then_o themselves_o and_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o above_o themselves_o 2._o in_o give_v honour_n to_o go_v one_o before_o another_o 3._o to_o be_v glad_a and_o well-satisfied_n at_o the_o raise_n and_o advancement_n of_o their_o equal_n to_o place_n above_o themselves_o the_o six_o commandment_n enjoin_v all_o due_a care_n of_o our_o own_o and_o neighbour_n safety_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a for_o our_o own_o temporal_a safety_n we_o must_v shun_v all_o distemper_a passion_n and_o needless_a peril_n use_v food_n rest_z and_o other_o mean_n of_o health_n and_o strength_n cheerful_o and_o moderate_o for_o our_o spiritual_a safety_n we_o must_v careful_o â—lee_v all_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o get_v grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o our_o neighbour_n natural_a safety_n we_o must_v keep_v wrath_n malice_n and_o hatred_n out_o
like_o paracelsian_a physic_n if_o it_o do_v not_o cure_v it_o will_v kill_v 4._o none_o do_v lose_v such_o high_a service_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o they_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o gospel-spirit_n and_o out_o of_o a_o gospel_n principle_n 5._o satan_n will_v insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o none_o so_o much_o as_o gospel-sinner_n matth._n 12._o 43_o 44._o 6._o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n will_v not_o feed_v so_o fierce_o on_o any_o mar._n 9_o 43._o when_o he_o compare_v his_o former_a hope_n with_o his_o present_a irrecoverable_a condition_n because_o no_o sinner_n have_v those_o help_n nor_o be_v raise_v to_o those_o hope_n ponder_v on_o your_o own_o sin_n what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v look_v on_o commandment_n original_a corruption_n the_o foul_a sea_n of_o all_o wickedness_n which_o be_v call_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o a_o law_n in_o our_o member_n rom._n 7._o 23._o consider_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o naughty_a nature_n whereby_o thou_o be_v averse_a from_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o extreme_o prone_a to_o all_o sin_n psal._n 51._o 5._o isa._n 48._o 8._o all_o man_n in_o every_o part_n be_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o it_o rom._n 3._o 16_o 23._o 2._o humble_a thyself_o labour_v to_o be_v base_a for_o this_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o commit_v such_o foul_a sin_n as_o other_o yet_o if_o god_n shall_v leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o and_o thou_o own_o evil_a heart_n thou_o will_v soon_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a 3._o call_v to_o mind_n likewise_o the_o gross_a actual_a sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v before_o or_o since_o thy_o call_n be_v not_o thou_o give_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o pollution_n before_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o since_o thy_o call_n 4._o consider_v thy_o continual_a daily_a slip_n and_o infirmity_n thy_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n how_o apt_a thou_o be_v to_o be_v angry_a impatient_a thy_o carnalnesse_n in_o good_a duty_n and_o distraction_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o thy_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o late_a end_n 5._o consider_v also_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o unknown_a secret_a fault_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o repent_v of_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o discover_v it_o to_o thou_o last_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v since_o the_o last_o sacrament_n and_o bewail_v they_o meditate_v also_o on_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o gross_a sin_n and_o daily_a 26._o iniquity_n his_o great_a abasement_n psal._n 22._o 6_o 7_o 14._o to_o 19_o v._n isa._n 53._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o to_o the_o 11._o v._n he_o be_v bear_v like_o a_o beggar_n live_v like_o a_o beggar_n the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v betray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n deny_v by_o another_o forsake_v by_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v amaze_v with_o fear_n and_o encompass_v with_o sorrow_n mark_v 14._o 34._o two_o of_o the_o most_o tormentful_a passion_n be_v in_o a_o agony_n and_o do_v sweat_v drop_n of_o cloddy_a blood_n in_o such_o abundance_n as_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n be_v condemn_v mock_v spit_v upon_o whip_v with_o rod_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n 21._o crown_v with_o thorn_n lade_v with_o the_o cross_n nail_v on_o it_o stretch_v and_o retched_a in_o all_o his_o joint_n he_o he_o suffer_v much_o in_o his_o body_n but_o his_o chief_a suffering_n be_v in_o his_o soul_n isa._n 53._o 10_o 11_o 12._o he_o take_v our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n and_o come_v to_o redeem_v it_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n quicquid_fw-la induit_fw-la christus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la he_o suffer_v 1._o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n rom._n 5._o 14._o 2._o for_o our_o sake_n and_o benefit_n isa._n 53._o he_o be_v say_v six_o time_n to_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n 3._o not_o only_o for_o our_o good_a but_o in_o our_o room_n heb._n 7._o 22._o not_o only_a nostro_fw-la bono_fw-mi but_o nostro_fw-la loco_fw-la 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o mat._n 20._o 28._o for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v no_o more_o than_o other_o man_n the_o martyr_n suffer_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n col._n 1._o 24._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o 4._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o imputation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o smite_v on_o your_o breast_n and_o say_v for_o my_o worldliness_n anger_n all_o these_o evil_n befall_v my_o saviour_n lord_n for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n in_o christ_n pardon_n and_o heal_v i_o shall_v i_o pollute_v my_o body_n with_o uncleanness_n when_o christ_n suffer_v so_o bitter_a thing_n shall_v i_o ever_o be_v angry_a again_o o_o lord_n by_o thy_o grace_n i_o will_v not_o let_v i_o have_v thy_o power_n to_o kill_v these_o sin_n see_v the_o strictness_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n wrath_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n and_o when_o his_o father_n wrath_n light_v on_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n it_o cause_v christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o be_v â—â—raid_a matth._n 26._o 38._o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n be_v see_v in_o christ_n suffering_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o suffer_v for_o it_o god_n only_a son_n who_o never_o provoke_v he_o john_n 3._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 31._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o penalty_n he_o undergo_v for_o sin_n it_o make_v he_o to_o cry_v sweat_n and_o pour_v out_o strong_a supplication_n isa._n 53._o 10._o the_o law_n show_v the_o filthiness_n and_o evil_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o many_o sacrifice_n and_o aspersion_n of_o blood_n which_o it_o require_v but_o they_o be_v of_o beast_n and_o their_o blood_n but_o the_o gospel_n show_v the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n more_o full_o and_o how_o odious_a it_o be_v to_o god_n since_o christ_n must_v die_v to_o expiate_v it_o and_o also_o the_o abundant_a love_n both_o of_o the_o father_n in_o deliver_v his_o own_o son_n to_o death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n john_n 3._o 16._o 1_o john_n 4._o 9_o 10._o rom._n 8_o 32._o and_o of_o christ_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o expose_v himself_o to_o so_o much_o misery_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o at_o last_o to_o a_o accurse_a death_n for_o we_o phil._n 2._o 7_o 8._o we_o be_v to_o remember_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o be_v accomplish_v exod._n 12._o 14._o 2._o that_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o he_o have_v we_o always_o actual_o in_o remembrance_n exod._n 28._o 21_o 29._o 3._o because_o if_o we_o have_v any_o benefit_n by_o this_o sacram_fw-la nt_v god_n must_v remember_v christ_n for_o we_o 4._o upon_o our_o actual_a and_o affectionate_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n depend_v all_o our_o benefit_n by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o examination_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o next_o place_n our_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o grace_n that_o must_v be_v try_v 10._o and_o examine_v be_v our_o knowledge_n faith_n re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z love_n and_o hunger_a after_o christ_n the_o truth_n growth_n or_o want_n of_o they_o 〈…〉_z examine_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o 1._o knowledge_n the_o word_n examine_v show_v forth_o discern_v and_o judge_v all_o betoken_v ourselves_o knowledge_n we_o must_v get_v knowledge_n 1._o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o of_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o use_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v know_v our_o estate_n by_o nature_n and_o by_o grace_n 1._o because_o otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n as_o we_o ought_v 2._o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o covenant_n seal_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n by_o grace_n we_o come_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v know_v what_o the_o element_n and_o action_n in_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v that_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n betoken_v the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n note_v the_o action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n offer_v christ_n to_o all_o and_o bestow_v he_o effectual_o upon_o every_o worthy_a receiver_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v our_o receive_n and_o feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n 2._o faith_n be_v require_v in_o those_o that_o come_v worthy_o to_o the_o
supper_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o must_v be_v a_o active_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o take_v christ_n by_o a_o a_o of_o confidence_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o by_o a_o act_n of_o resignation_n the_o great_a spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v faith_n and_o love_n 1._o faith_n be_v the_o great_a command_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 2._o 8._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a condition_n on_o which_o all_o the_o promise_n hang_v isa._n 79._o heb._n 11._o 6._o faith_n empty_v the_o soul_n more_o of_o itself_o then_o all_o other_o grace_n it_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o and_o often_o beside_o in_o that_o chapter_n it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o discern_v christ_n heb._n 11._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 4._o â—lt_n it_o be_v the_o stomach_n of_o the_o soul._n christ_n describe_v believe_v by_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v it_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o approach_v unto_o christ_n heb._n 10._o 22._o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v it_o be_v our_o hand_n to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n heb._n 11._o 30._o therefore_o believe_v be_v often_o call_v eat_v and_o drink_v john_n 6._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n gal._n 2._o 30._o faith_n make_v christ_n precious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o and_o the_o soul_n also_o to_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o all_o truth_n reveal_v yet_o the_o special_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v our_o close_n with_o christ_n our_o roll_a ourselves_o on_o he_o it_o be_v a_o cleave_v to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o obediential_a rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o only_a grace_n that_o justifi_v who_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o for_o our_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n no_o grace_n bring_v so_o much_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n reason_n why_o we_o must_v bring_v faith_n to_o the_o sacrament_n august_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o none_o must_v be_v admit_v but_o those_o which_o be_v of_o his_o family_n gal._n 6._o 16._o christ_n have_v institute_v it_o that_o he_o may_v give_v himself_o by_o it_o he_o give_v himself_o only_o to_o his_o member_n true_a believer_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o covenant_n none_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o believer_n 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o 3._o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o confirm_v and_o further_o strengthen_v of_o our_o faith_n it_o beget_v not_o faith_n but_o presuppose_v it_o rom._n 10._o 14_o 10._o 17._o &_o 4._o 11._o 4._o the_o word_n profit_v not_o without_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o same_o 23._o thing_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o both_o christ_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n sound_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o promise_n there_o he_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o and_o be_v offer_v for_o spiritual_a nourishment_n faith_n be_v the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o feed_v on_o christ_n john_n 1._o 12._o john_n 6._o 19_o in_o bodily_a feed_n there_o be_v 1._o sense_n of_o want_n so_o in_o spiritual_a of_o the_o want_n of_o christ._n 2._o apprehension_n of_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o food_n to_o one_o condition_n so_o 10._o here_o 3._o appetite_n earnest_a desire_n in_o the_o soul_n after_o christ._n 4._o take_v of_o food_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o christ._n 5._o eat_v 6._o digest_v 7._o distribution_n of_o the_o nourishment_n 5._o no_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o ordinance_n but_o by_o faith_n christ_n himself_o profit_v not_o unbeliever_n tit._n 1._o 15._o we_o can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o our_o comfort_n without_o it_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o of_o all_o text_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v none_o so_o full_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o grace_n as_o this_o here_o be_v three_o several_a word_n to_o press_v this_o duty_n interpreter_n general_o say_v the_o meaning_n be_v whether_o you_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o but_o this_o be_v a_o high_a expression_n act_v 8._o 33._o rom._n 8._o 8_o 9_o we_o say_v of_o a_o very_a malicious_a man_n such_o a_o one_o be_v in_o malice_n and_o of_o one_o that_o be_v drink_v such_o a_o one_o be_v in_o drink_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n be_v precious_a 1._o by_o this_o trial_n we_o attain_v to_o a_o certainty_n 2._o by_o this_o it_o attain_v purity_n god_n try_v it_o by_o affliction_n man_n by_o examination_n by_o both_o it_o be_v refine_v 3._o the_o trial_n of_o gold_n be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n by_o faith_n you_o lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n the_o pure_a the_o faith_n the_o sure_a the_o hold_n 4._o by_o try_v it_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n revel_v 3._o 18._o the_o trial_n of_o gold_n make_v it_o the_o more_o precious_a in_o your_o esteem_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n make_v it_o more_o precious_a in_o god_n esteem_n mark_n of_o faith_n first_o know_v whence_o we_o have_v faith_n god_n give_v it_o and_o whether_o we_o have_v receive_v believe_v it_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n by_o which_o god_n work_v it_o the_o word_n jam._n 1._o 18._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v beget_v do_v thou_o high_o prize_v the_o word_n have_v it_o wrought_v faith_n in_o thou_o second_o try_v by_o what_o step_n and_o degree_n faith_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o 1._o such_o see_v their_o misery_n by_o sin_n and_o their_o inability_n to_o help_v themselves_o act_v 2._o 37._o 2._o god_n reveal_v to_o such_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o as_o every_o way_n able_a to_o do_v we_o good_a isa._n 55._o 1._o hereby_o one_o be_v bring_v to_o deny_v himself_o and_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o comfort_n three_o from_o the_o effect_n where_o faith_n be_v it_o will_v show_v itself_o 1._o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n he_o be_v clean_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o act_n 26._o 9_o &_o 18._o 2._o overcome_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n viz_o our_o faith_n john_n 5._o 4._o satan_n 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o &_o 5._o 18._o gal._n 5._o 6._o 3._o it_o work_v by_o love_n ephes._n 1._o 15._o four_o true_a faith_n be_v ever_o grow_v a_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v weak_a but_o all_o live_a 3_o thing_n grow_v though_o one_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o do_v you_o trust_v god_n now_o the_o better_a for_o the_o many_o experience_n you_o have_v of_o he_o be_v thou_o sensible_a of_o thy_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n motive_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v consider_v 1._o who_o offer_v christ_n god_n how_o will_v he_o take_v it_o if_o he_o be_v refuse_v christ._n 2._o the_o gift_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o good_a offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 4._o the_o heinousness_n of_o infidelity_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o a_o sin_n both_o against_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o first_o commandment_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v what_o ever_o god_n shall_v reveal_v it_o be_v the_o condemnation_n with_o a_o witness_n john_n 3._o 2._o it_o expose_v we_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n heb._n 3._o 12._o 2._o to_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o ulâ—_n to_o his_o displeasure_n prov._n 15._o 8._o heb._n 11._o 7._o to_o eternal_a wrath_n john_n 3._o 17._o mark_v 16._o 16._o 3._o it_o make_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n ineffectual_a the_o word_n heb._n 3._o 2._o affliction_n the_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o 5._o the_o willingness_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v a_o poor_a sinner_n 1._o god_n alone_o provide_v the_o medicine_n that_o shall_v cure_v we_o rom._n 3._o 24._o 2._o he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n 3._o propound_v christ_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o 4._o invite_v sinner_n matth._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 20._o he_o command_v you_o to_o believe_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o threaten_v if_o you_o refuse_v john_n 3._o ult_n 6._o
and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o true_a worship_n the_o manner_n follow_v which_o be_v as_o careful_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o as_o the_o matter_n neither_o shall_v any_o service_n we_o perform_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n further_o than_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v the_o â—anâ—â—_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n know_v four_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o the_o right_n perform_v of_o god_n service_n in_o this_o kind_n 1._o sincerity_n 2._o diligence_n 3._o faith_n 4._o reverence_n and_o when_o we_o do_v worship_n true_o diligent_o faithful_o reverent_o than_o we_o also_o worship_v he_o acceptable_o and_o fruitful_o for_o sincere_a worship_v of_o god_n we_o may_v learn_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n deny_v it_o of_o be_v some_o that_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n what_o we_o do_v for_o a_o right_a end_n attain_v of_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o right_a motive_n god_n commandment_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v true_o for_o truth_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o show_v we_o make_v and_o meaning_n we_o have_v to_o the_o sincere_a perform_n of_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n three_o thing_n be_v requisite_a augustine_n 1._o that_o we_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o right_a motive_n which_o must_v be_v god_n commandment_n because_o he_o require_v we_o so_o to_o serve_v he_o not_o pray_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 2._o for_o a_o right_a end_n which_o must_v be_v the_o show_v of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o win_v of_o grace_n from_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n 3._o with_o the_o join_v together_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o scripture_n require_v this_o in_o prayer_n by_o special_a name_n say_v that_o god_n be_v near_o to_o all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v with_o a_o true_a intention_n to_o please_v he_o and_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o get_v grace_n from_o he_o the_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o preacher_n preach_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v god_n instrument_n in_o convert_v and_o edify_v soul_n see_v god_n have_v appoint_v to_o do_v this_o work_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o people_n come_v to_o church_n be_v that_o by_o hear_v their_o soul_n may_v live_v see_v god_n have_v appoint_v preach_v to_o save_v man_n when_o we_o do_v in_o our_o soul_n aim_v at_o the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o worship_n we_o perform_v seek_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n so_o in_o they_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v profit_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n this_o be_v truth_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v diligence_n which_o will_v follow_v upon_o truth_n and_o be_v join_v with_o it_o for_o always_o they_o go_v together_o as_o the_o contrary_a vice_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o hebrew_n one_o word_n signify_v both_o negligent_o and_o guileful_o in_o that_o speech_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v god_n work_n negligent_o he_o that_o will_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o must_v serve_v he_o heedful_o eccles._n 5._o 1_o 2._o hypocrite_n mark_n 4._o 23_o 24._o heb._n 2._o 1_o 2._o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o god_n peculiar_a presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n ezek_n ult_n ult_n revel_v 21._o 3._o he_o be_v there_o present_a 1._o in_o majesty_n exod._n 40._o 34._o 2_o chron_n 5._o 14._o isa._n 6._o 7._o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o wedding_n feast_n matth._n 22._o where_o the_o king_n come_v in_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n 2_o in_o holiness_n isa._n 6._o 3._o psal._n 48._o 1._o ezek_n 45._o latter_a end_n rev._n 4._o 8._o 3._o as_o a_o judge_n ezek._n 22._o 2._o rom._n 2._o 14._o job_n 9_o 15_o 4._o in_o jealousy_n as_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o be_v quicksight_v josh._n 24._o 19_o 2._o look_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o your_o converse_v with_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o word-service_n it_o he_o may_v be_v render_v as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v 1._o a_o straight_a rule_n psal._n 19_o 7._o one_o may_v quick_o go_v awry_o 2._o a_o spiritual_a rule_n rom._n 7._o 12._o 3._o a_o harmonious_a rule_n jam._n 2._o 10._o 3._o consider_v the_o evil_a frame_n of_o your_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o this_o rule_n 1._o there_o be_v much_o enmity_n in_o they_o to_o every_o duty_n 2._o much_o inadvertency_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 3._o looseness_n and_o vanity_n in_o the_o thought_n jer._n 4._o 14._o 4._o god_n be_v more_o honour_a or_o dishonour_v in_o your_o religious_a duty_n then_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o your_o life_n there_o they_o active_o intentional_o and_o sole_o intend_v his_o glory_n therefore_o more_o of_o their_o spirit_n shall_v be_v lay_v out_o in_o these_o duty_n then_o in_o all_o their_o other_o action_n psal._n 103._o 5._o 5._o the_o devil_n be_v there_o present_a matth._n 13._o 19_o 1._o as_o a_o accuser_n as_o of_o job._n 2._o as_o a_o opposer_n zach._n 1._o 2._o 3._o as_o a_o executioner_n isa._n 29._o 13_o 14._o this_o diligence_n be_v a_o set_v one_o self_n to_o procure_v to_o one_o self_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o exercise_n a_o endeavour_n and_o strive_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o have_v the_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o which_o these_o exercise_n be_v to_o work_v this_o diligence_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o take_a pain_n to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o these_o exercise_n before_o hand_n 2._o a_o due_a carriage_n of_o ourselves_o in_o they_o 3._o a_o due_a usemaking_a afterward_o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v all_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a natural_a unfitness_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o perform_v any_o religious_a work_n any_o good_a work_n at_o all_o that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o unfit_a to_o effect_v any_o thing_n must_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o work_n before_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o same_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o best_a man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n as_o it_o be_v for_o 2._o prayer_n meditation_n hear_v when_o it_o be_v exercise_v about_o worldly_a matter_n it_o be_v make_v very_o unapt_a to_o matter_n of_o godliness_n because_o it_o can_v converse_v in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o holy_a and_o discreet_a manner_n it_o ought_v wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v new_o tune_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o pain_n of_o a_o good_a man_n without_o which_o his_o follow_a labour_n be_v lose_v this_o preparation_n be_v double_a 1._o common_a to_o all_o exercise_n of_o religion_n 2._o proper_a to_o some_o special_a exercise_n the_o common_a preparation_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o exercise_n to_o be_v perform_v both_o that_o it_o be_v by_o god_n require_v 94._o and_o what_o good_a he_o intend_v by_o and_o how_o he_o will_v have_v uâ—_n perform_v it_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v well_o worship_v god_n in_o anything_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v convenient_a information_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o that_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v pray_v except_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o who_o to_o be_v make_v in_o who_o name_n and_o what_o good_a he_o shall_v attain_v by_o it_o nor_o read_v nor_o hear_v unless_o he_o know_v the_o needfulness_n and_o nature_n of_o these_o ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v in_o that_o our_o mind_n be_v thence_o instruct_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o manner_n of_o perform_v they_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n which_o must_v be_v first_o lay_v to_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o be_v make_v acquaint_v what_o the_o exercise_n be_v what_o good_a it_o will_v bring_v how_o necessary_o require_v that_o so_o a_o man_n may_v do_v what_o he_o do_v out_o of_o this_o knowledge_n and_o not_o serve_v god_n he_o know_v not_o with_o what_o 2._o a_o man_n before_o he_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n about_o such_o work_n must_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n yea_o renew_v his_o repentance_n bethink_v himself_o of_o the_o several_a thing_n which_o he_o late_a commit_v to_o work_v a_o fresh_a measure_n of_o grief_n in_o his_o soul_n with_o a_o full_a determination_n of_o heart_n to_o strive_v more_o against_o they_o for_o god_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o a_o foul_a hand_n the_o sprinkle_v water_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o must_v purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n if_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o so_o in_o the_o old_a law_n they_o be_v to_o wash_v their_o clothes_n after_o some_o pollution_n and_o when_o god_n come_v to_o they_o to_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o david_n say_v i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o
believe_v of_o god_n truth_n show_v in_o the_o exercise_n we_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o heb._n 11._o 4._o in_o pray_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v grant_v our_o request_n ask_v with_o boldness_n and_o assurance_n when_o you_o pray_v believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n when_o we_o read_v the_o word_n and_o hear_v it_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o each_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o shall_v according_o be_v perform_v both_o prediction_n promise_n threat_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v those_o his_o ordinance_n to_o our_o spiritual_a good_a and_o in_o general_n we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v we_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o bless_v they_o to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a truth_n aim_v at_o the_o right_a end_n diligence_n labour_v so_o to_o do_v they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o miss_v that_o end_n faith_n assure_v we_o that_o our_o diligence_n shall_v be_v prosperous_a and_o so_o these_o three_o thing_n hang_v together_o and_o fit_o one_o for_o the_o help_n of_o another_o if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n if_o prayer_n sacrament_n every_o worship_n be_v not_o so_o mix_v than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o waver_v mind_v shall_v receive_v no_o good_a the_o last_o point_n be_v reverence_n levit._n 26._o 2._o &_o 10._o 3._o which_o will_v follow_v doubtless_o upon_o the_o former_a indeed_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v name_v first_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o 11._o lord_n with_o reverence_n say_v david_n in_o psal._n 2._o and_o he_o call_v even_o upon_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o have_v this_o affection_n say_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n a_o true_a apprehension_n of_o god_n greatness_n and_o our_o own_o baseness_n will_v work_v fear_n this_o reverence_n be_v double_a first_o inward_a of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o a_o special_a apprehension_n constantine_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o greatness_n over_o we_o hos._n 3._o 5._o deut._n 7._o 21._o isa._n 40._o 17._o a_o mix_v work_v of_o love_n and_o fear_n love_v to_o god_n and_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v displease_v for_o so_o reverence_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o compound_n affection_n of_o these_o three_o we_o be_v still_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o therefore_o shall_v walk_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o continual_o but_o we_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o even_o before_o he_o if_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o religious_a service_n psal._n 100_o 2._o wherefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o fresh_a renew_n and_o augment_v of_o our_o reverence_n in_o such_o case_n second_o the_o body_n must_v also_o be_v reverend_a before_o god_n and_o therefore_o come_v and_o worship_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v down_o and_o kneel_v all_o worship_n be_v term_v bow_v in_o all_o service_n the_o outward_a man_n must_v be_v compose_v in_o a_o more_o stay_v quiet_a and_o still_a manner_n then_o in_o any_o other_o exercise_n if_o we_o kneel_v it_o must_v be_v reverend_a if_o we_o stand_v that_o must_v be_v reverend_a if_o we_o sit_v that_o must_v be_v reverend_a and_o what_o usual_a outward_a testification_n of_o submission_n we_o will_v practice_v before_o our_o better_n in_o worldly_a respect_n we_o must_v much_o more_o practice_n before_o god_n when_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o worship_v he_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o true_a worship_n for_o matter_n in_o regard_n of_o object_n part_n for_o manner_n also_o in_o practise_v diligence_n sincerity_n faith_n and_o reverence_n concern_v performance_n of_o god_n solemn_a worship_n we_o have_v speak_v now_o god_n will_v that_o his_o worship_n shall_v also_o be_v preserve_v and_o uphold_v for_o continuance_n of_o time_n generation_n after_o generation_n and_o that_o in_o purity_n and_o credit_n to_o this_o purpose_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a church-maintenance_n and_o church_n government_n for_o without_o these_o two_o thing_n allowance_n of_o mean_n for_o their_o livelihood_n that_o attend_v any_o work_n and_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o good_a order_n by_o they_o that_o be_v employ_v any_o way_n in_o that_o work_n no_o work_n or_o service_n can_v have_v a_o honourable_a and_o respective_a continuance_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o first_o viz._n maintenance_n the_o apostle_n say_v let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v make_v he_o that_o teach_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o those_o shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o minister_n maintenance_n shall_v be_v competent_a honourable_a certain_a for_o the_o second_o discipline_n or_o government_n it_o concern_v 1._o the_o minister_n 2._o the_o people_n for_o the_o minister_n the_o government_n be_v to_o provide_v fit_a man_n for_o fit_a office_n 2._o to_o censure_v those_o which_o be_v disorder_v in_o the_o ministry_n 3._o to_o depose_v those_o which_o be_v of_o scandalous_a life_n and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o the_o people_n the_o discipline_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a the_o private_a consist_v in_o 1._o admonition_n 2._o complaint_n 3._o withdraw_v themselves_o 4._o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n public_a it_o be_v 1._o admonition_n 2._o excommunication_n 3._o receive_v in_o again_o the_o penitent_a so_o much_o for_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v command_v in_o this_o second_o commandment_n 13._o now_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n forbid_v therein_o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n sin_n of_o omission_n and_o sin_n of_o commission_n the_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o preserve_v and_o continue_v it_o for_o perform_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n oâ—_n manner_n and_o for_o both_o either_o total_a or_o partial_a the_o total_a omission_n for_o matter_n be_v when_o we_o do_v even_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o service_n command_v of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o of_o they_o and_o that_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o contemn_v they_o as_o fruitless_a and_o unnecessary_a as_o when_o man_n absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o congregation_n and_o care_v not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o usual_o to_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n or_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o when_o they_o never_o read_v pray_v meditate_v or_o use_v any_o good_a conference_n think_v these_o thing_n needless_a which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o profaneness_n condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v heb._n 12._o 6._o let_v there_o be_v no_o profane_a person_n among_o you_o as_o esau._n partial_a omission_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v when_o one_o do_v these_o sometime_o and_o sometime_o omit_v they_o by_z starts_z and_o sit_v perform_v god_n worship_n and_o then_o leave_v they_o again_o either_o all_o of_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o degree_n and_o disposition_n towards_o profaneness_n as_o those_o who_o will_v fast_v for_o a_o day_n and_o then_o after_o care_v no_o more_o for_o god_n service_n total_a omission_n for_o the_o manner_n be_v when_o man_n do_v whole_o neglect_v that_o sincerity_n faith_n reverence_n and_o diligence_n which_o be_v require_v make_v no_o preparation_n at_o all_o give_v no_o attention_n nor_o care_v at_o all_o to_o have_v their_o affection_n move_v nor_o at_o all_o observe_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n they_o reap_v by_o god_n ordinance_n so_o that_o they_o perform_v the_o thing_n itself_o they_o little_a or_o nothing_o regard_v in_o what_o fashion_n and_o so_o become_v hypocritical_a or_o formal_a servant_n of_o god_n either_o whole_o move_v by_o custom_n and_o example_n or_o at_o least_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o superstitious_a inclination_n and_o so_o either_o aim_v at_o credit_n and_o please_v of_o man_n only_o or_o else_o misaim_v at_o better_a thing_n hope_v by_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o some_o form_n though_o without_o all_o power_n and_o zeal_n to_o please_v god_n this_o formal_a hypocritical_a and_o irreverent_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v tax_v when_o man_n do_v the_o thing_n but_o alone_o in_o outward_a fashion_n and_o careless_o and_o for_o custom_n and_o man_n sake_n not_o aim_v at_o the_o true_a endâ—_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v these_o be_v omission_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n worship_n there_o be_v a_o fault_n also_o in_o omit_v the_o preservation_n thereof_o first_o by_o niggardice_n in_o not_o cheerful_o allow_v of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o uphold_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n tender_v such_o allowance_n pinch_o and_o grudge_o if_o at_o all_o second_o by_o carelessness_n in_o church-discipline_n when_o there_o be_v not_o due_a care_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o good_a minister_n or_o reject_v of_o evil_a viz._n when_o offender_n be_v wink_v at_o not_o admonish_v not_o excommunicate_v or_o in_o private_a when_o man_n
we_o declare_v what_o a_o worthy_a and_o reverend_a estimation_n we_o have_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o by_o speak_v all_o good_a of_o his_o name_n word_n and_o work_n and_o in_o our_o lawful_a calling_n by_o order_v and_o behave_v ourselves_o wise_o and_o gracious_o roger_n seven_o treatise_n of_o the_o commandment_n c._n 15._o thus_o b._n downame_n and_o wollebius_n also_o interpret_v this_o commandment_n the_o gracious_a heart_n see_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n exod._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o deut._n 33._o ult_n judg._n 5._o 3_o 4._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 2_o 3._o in_o affliction_n i_o hold_v my_o peace_n because_o it_o be_v thy_o do_v say_v david_n in_o mercy_n gen._n 33._o 10._o see_v ver_fw-la 4._o &_o psal._n 44._o 3._o reason_n 1._o the_o lord_n promise_v this_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n matth._n 5._o 8._o see_v god_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n here_o and_o beatifical_o in_o heaven_n 2._o this_o will_v set_v one_o in_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 20._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n enjoy_v god_n in_o all_o 3._o the_o lord_n require_v this_o of_o we_o he_o alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v isa._n 2._o 17._o rev._n 21._o 22_o 23._o now_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o supra_fw-la show_v what_o thing_n be_v 1._o require_v in_o this_o commandment_n 2._o forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n the_o thing_n require_v may_v fit_o be_v draw_v to_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o a_o due_a and_o right_a use_n of_o such_o holy_a action_n as_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o and_o with_o our_o common_a affair_n by_o which_o we_o do_v call_v god_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o our_o business_n and_o affair_n 2._o a_o right_a and_o due_a behaviour_n in_o our_o common_a affair_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v any_o way_n touch_n god_n or_o concern_v he_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v say_v some_o though_o this_o be_v controvert_v two_o holy_a action_n whereof_o we_o have_v many_o occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o our_o ordinary_a deal_n these_o be_v a_o oath_n a_o lot_n a_o holy_a action_n be_v that_o which_o have_v god_n for_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a object_n and_o which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o exercise_v of_o holiness_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o for_o the_o next_o immediate_a end_n thereof_o which_o description_n do_v sufficient_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n describe_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o agree_v to_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n and_o this_o description_n do_v equal_o agree_v to_o these_o two_o forename_a thing_n viz._n a_o lot_n and_o a_o oath_n both_o of_o which_o be_v holy_a 1._o for_o a_o oath_n i_o will_v declare_v 1._o the_o nature_n 2._o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n there_o be_v the_o essential_a or_o proper_a part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o next_o and_o proper_a end_n whereto_o those_o part_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n i_o term_v those_o several_a and_o distinct_a act_n which_o be_v include_v in_o it_o and_o each_o of_o which_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v do_v at_o least_o implicit_o when_o we_o take_v a_o oath_n there_o be_v four_o in_o all_o 1._o a_o affirmation_n or_o negation_n either_o narrative_a or_o obligatory_a that_o be_v either_o bare_o declare_v what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o or_o else_o bind_v one_o to_o or_o from_o some_o thing_n and_o this_o it_o have_v common_a with_o common_a speech_n 2._o a_o confession_n of_o god_n omniscience_n omnipotence_n justice_n authority_n and_o other_o like_a holy_a attribute_n all_o include_v in_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n in_o that_o usual_a form_n of_o swear_v the_o lord_n live_v 3._o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n or_o a_o call_n upon_o he_o to_o show_v these_o holy_a attribute_n of_o his_o in_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v swear_v assumere_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o testem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la jurare_fw-la quia_fw-la quasi_fw-la pro_fw-la jure_fw-la introductum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la sub_fw-la invocatione_n divini_fw-la testimonii_fw-la dicitur_fw-la pro_fw-la vero_fw-la habeatur_fw-la aquin._n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 8._o art_n 1._o 4._o imprecation_n against_o ourselves_o or_o a_o put_n over_o ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v by_o he_o punish_v according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n if_o the_o thing_n we_o affirm_v be_v not_o true_a or_o if_o we_o do_v any_o way_n falsify_v our_o oath_n wherefore_o these_o two_o part_n be_v frequent_o express_v in_o a_o oath_n though_o they_o be_v most_o time_n omit_v and_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o god_n mention_v say_v the_o lord_n live_v the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v my_o 4._o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n and_o i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v against_o my_o soul._n and_o ruth_n take_v her_o oath_n in_o these_o term_n the_o lord_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o any_o thing_n but_o death_n shall_v separate_v betwixt_o thou_o and_o i_o so_o solomon_n god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o adonijah_n have_v not_o speak_v this_o word_n against_o his_o own_o life_n these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o end_n or_o purpose_n to_o which_o these_o all_o must_v be_v apply_v be_v the_o end_n of_o some_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n and_o so_o settle_v of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o 6._o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n for_o god_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n among_o man_n that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o his_o name_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o dissension_n and_o establish_n of_o peace_n to_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v add_v a_o three_o that_o we_o may_v full_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o or_o the_o person_n to_o be_v swear_v by_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o witness_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 4_o 2._o thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v so_o deut._n 6._o 11._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n &_o 10._o 20_o thou_o shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n these_o thing_n now_o lay_v all_o together_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o oath_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a action_n wherein_o we_o refer_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o competent_a witness_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o speech_n to_o make_v all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n cease_v see_v robinson_n essay_n obseru._n 49._o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n let_v we_o search_v into_o the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o show_v 1._o upon_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v 2._o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v the_o occasion_n of_o use_v a_o oath_n be_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o one_o that_o require_v or_o will_v accept_v it_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o some_o weight_n either_o for_o itself_o or_o for_o the_o consequent_n whether_o it_o be_v before_o a_o magistrate_n judicial_o or_o in_o private_a speech_n as_o also_o for_o the_o tie_n and_o bind_v one_o self_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n of_o some_o moment_n which_o i_o may_v else_o by_o some_o occasion_n be_v alter_v in_o in_o all_o these_o case_n we_o have_v example_n of_o good_a man_n that_o have_v use_v swear_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v also_o lawful_o swear_v to_o satisfy_v another_o that_o require_v it_o abraham_n servant_n take_v a_o oath_n about_o the_o take_n of_o a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n and_o joseph_n about_o bury_v his_o father_n in_o canaan_n and_o the_o israelite_n about_o bury_v josephs_n bone_n to_o satisfy_v another_o that_o will_v accept_v the_o same_o paul_n swear_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n of_o his_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o not_o come_v to_o the_o other_o to_o bind_v himself_o solomon_n swear_v to_o put_v adonijah_n to_o death_n and_o ruth_n to_o go_v with_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n not_o to_o leave_v eliah_n so_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o moment_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o satisfy_v another_o in_o give_v he_o assurance_n that_o i_o speak_v truth_n or_o of_o bind_v myself_o to_o speak_v truth_n and_o accomplish_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o word_n than_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o god_n that_o we_o interpose_v his_o name_n to_o assure_v other_o and_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o
speak_v the_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o swear_v the_o rule_n of_o swear_v upon_o these_o occasion_n be_v three_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n have_v set_v they_o down_o ch_z 4._o 2._o 1._o truth_n 2._o judgement_n 3._o righteousness_n truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o falsehood_n or_o perjury_n judgement_n to_o rash_a and_o common_a swear_n righteousness_n to_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a oath_n 1._o truth_n that_o be_v when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n agree_v with_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o both_o with_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o the_o speech_n be_v and_o that_o without_o end_n all_o doubt_n halt_a equivocate_a shift_a according_a to_o the_o meaning_n that_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v to_o he_o which_o give_v or_o require_v the_o oath_n of_o we_o he_o that_o indeed_o intend_v what_o he_o pretend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o oath_n swear_v true_o in_o a_o promissive_a oath_n and_o in_o a_o assertive_a oath_n he_o that_o swear_v what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v 2._o judgement_n be_v a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o of_o the_o 3._o thing_n which_o we_o do_v swear_v about_o and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o rashness_n headdiness_n and_o unadvisedness_n that_o we_o may_v swear_v with_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v take_v into_o our_o mouth_n when_o we_o swear_v 3._o righteousness_n be_v when_o we_o do_v swear_v so_o as_o to_o give_v god_n and_o man_n his_o due_a in_o our_o oath_n have_v due_a reverence_n to_o god_n and_o swear_v about_o thing_n good_a honest_a and_o lawful_a that_o we_o may_v settle_v peace_n betwixt_o ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o so_o may_v declare_v our_o honourable_a account_n of_o god_n name_n but_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o righteousness_n in_o swear_v be_v when_o we_o swear_v only_o to_o good_a and_o honest_a thing_n for_o good_a and_o honest_a purpose_n and_o according_o stand_v to_o our_o oath_n and_o the_o prophet_n puâ—s_v judgement_n in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o these_o two_o because_o it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o both_o see_v he_o that_o swear_v rash_o can_v tell_v but_o he_o may_v soon_o stumble_v upon_o falsehood_n and_o unrighteousness_n so_o that_o judgement_n respect_v the_o manner_n of_o swear_v chief_o and_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n the_o matter_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o to_o swear_v thus_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a service_n of_o god_n we_o must_v speak_v now_o of_o a_o lot_n and_o show_v also_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n thereof_o game_n to_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o lot_n three_o thing_n must_v concur_v 1._o some_o controversy_n or_o matter_n in_o doubt_v not_o agree_v upon_o 2._o a_o casual_a act_n that_o be_v such_o a_o act_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n or_o wit_n or_o activity_n of_o any_o man_n or_o creature_n but_o upon_o the_o secret_a dispose_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o man_n do_v fond_o thrust_v out_o of_o sight_n by_o the_o name_n of_o luck_n or_o chance_n 3._o a_o refer_v of_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o controversy_n to_o the_o event_n of_o that_o ibid._n casual_a act_n whether_o by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o party_n or_o appointment_n of_o some_o superior_a and_o in_o this_o reference_n there_o be_v contain_v and_o imply_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o before_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o oath_n viz._n 1._o a_o secret_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o authority_n over_o we_o viz._n that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n and_o that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v content_a without_o any_o more_o ado_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o determination_n 2._o a_o invocation_n or_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o exercise_v his_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o casual_a event_n so_o as_o shall_v seem_v best_a to_o he_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n 3._o a_o bind_v or_o tie_v of_o the_o party_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o determination_n a_o profession_n that_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o determination_n as_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v by_o dispose_v of_o the_o lot_n so_o the_o cast_n of_o a_o lot_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n in_o effect_n but_o a_o actual_a express_v of_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n as_o these_o lord_n thou_o know_v in_o all_o case_n what_o be_v best_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o we_o here_o be_v all_o equal_o subject_a unto_o thou_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o which_o we_o can_v so_o well_o agree_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o discontent_n betwixt_o we_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o stand_v to_o thy_o determination_n and_o as_o thou_o shall_v show_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n to_o be_v by_o order_v this_o casual_a event_n which_o nothing_o but_o thy_o secret_a providence_n can_v order_v so_o shall_v we_o rest_v satisfy_v and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o now_o to_o declare_v thy_o mind_n herein_o according_o the_o cast_n of_o a_o lot_n be_v but_o a_o compendium_n or_o abridgement_n or_o actual_a express_v of_o such_o a_o prayer_n wherefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o cast_n of_o a_o lot_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o apostle_n do_v add_v such_o a_o prayer_n act_v 1_o show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o lot_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o due_a use_n of_o they_o be_v a_o special_a honour_n to_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_v of_o humble_a submission_n to_o he_o and_o faith_n in_o his_o providence_n truth_n and_o goodness_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o lot_n it_o follow_v to_o declare_v the_o use_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o use_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o use_v a_o lot_n can_v be_v none_o other_o than_o to_o determine_v something_o in_o controversy_n all_o controversy_n must_v needs_o be_v about_o matter_n past_o present_a to_o come_v as_o who_o be_v to_o do_v or_o have_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n who_o have_v do_v or_o who_o do_v it_o now_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o present_a a_o lot_n do_v not_o serve_v at_o all_o once_o or_o twice_o it_o be_v use_v for_o that_o extraordinary_o but_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o that_o purpose_n but_o doubt_n about_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o contingent_a doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a event_n and_o accident_n as_o haman_n by_o lot_n will_v foreknow_v how_o his_o device_n against_o the_o jew_n shall_v speed_v and_o for_o these_o a_o lot_n be_v not_o ordain_v 2._o disposition_n or_o distribution_n of_o labour_n office_n reward_n punishment_n possession_n or_o the_o like_a and_o for_o these_o purpose_n be_v a_o lot_n appoint_v as_o solomon_n note_v say_v prov._n 18._o 18._o the_o lot_n part_v or_o make_v division_n among_o the_o mighty_a but_o we_o must_v put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n that_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n about_o such_o thing_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o make_v by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o not_o existent_a in_o nature_n of_o themselves_o some_o existent_n in_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o make_v by_o man_n now_o if_o man_n will_v needs_o make_v a_o doubt_n for_o satisfy_v of_o their_o own_o fancy_n where_o none_o be_v or_o need_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n be_v already_o by_o other_o mean_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a boldness_n to_o put_v such_o a_o doubt_n to_o god_n to_o umpire_n see_v no_o wise_a superior_a will_v take_v it_o well_o to_o be_v so_o employ_v by_o his_o inferior_a but_o will_v utter_o refuse_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o decision_n for_o example_n a_o man_n give_v unto_o his_o four_o servant_n 10_o l_o a_o piece_n or_o so_o many_o penny_n and_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v such_o a_o bargain_n among_o themselves_o of_o this_o 40_o l_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v have_v twenty_o mark_n the_o other_z 12_o l_o and_o the_o other_o 12_o l_o and_o the_o other_o just_a nothing_o and_o the_o remainder_n shall_v be_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a wherefore_o they_o come_v to_o their_o master_n to_o tell_v who_o of_o the_o four_o shall_v have_v the_o forename_a sum_n and_o who_o just_a nothing_o will_v he_o not_o be_v discontent_v with_o they_o and_o reprove_v they_o and_o not_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o such_o a_o division_n as_o be_v foolish_a and_o unequal_a and_o so_o stand_v the_o case_n in_o all_o lottery_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o use_v a_o lot_n to_o
make_v confession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o whole_a 2._o or_o in_o part_n as_o any_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v so_o say_v st_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o with_o fear_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a necessity_n that_o no_o appearance_n of_o danger_n no_o terror_n no_o threaten_n must_v affright_v we_o from_o it_o if_o we_o have_v order_v a_o due_a call_n thereunto_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v confess_v he_o before_o a_o adulterous_a and_o crooked_a generation_n say_v matth._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o st_n paul_n commend_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o because_o he_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n and_o set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n bold_o aver_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n john_n 18._o 37._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o st_n paul_n that_o he_o have_v call_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o before_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o must_v we_o order_v ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o word_n it_o follow_v to_o show_v what_o our_o carriage_n must_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o deed_n and_o that_o both_o 1._o generally_n 2._o particular_o in_o general_n there_o be_v also_o require_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o walk_v worthy_a the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n first_o then_o every_o one_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n must_v walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n urge_v himself_o to_o such_o behaviour_n of_o life_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o religion_n may_v be_v well_o speak_v of_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o good_a carriage_n this_o be_v to_o have_v our_o life_n shine_v forth_o so_o before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 16._o see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o &_o 3._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 27._o ephes._n 5._o 8._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 11_o 12._o a_o man_n profess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o honour_v that_o name_n by_o a_o special_a care_n of_o all_o his_o way_n that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o such_o goodness_n as_o all_o man_n may_v be_v allure_v to_o love_v and_o like_a religion_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o be_v to_o deny_v himself_o some_o lawful_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v not_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o which_o be_v willing_a to_o speak_v evil_a and_o when_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v religion_n well_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o we_o do_v thus_o look_v to_o ourselves_o we_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o god_n exceed_v much_o second_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v resolute_o and_o cheerful_o to_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v and_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 5._o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o after_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o all_o man_n speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o you_o for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n see_v phil._n 1._o 29._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o &_o 1._o 12._o heb._n 10._o 32._o matth._n 10._o 38._o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o disciple_n must_v take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v must_v resolute_o make_v account_n with_o themselves_o to_o bear_v tribulation_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o to_o they_o which_o by_o weep_v seek_v to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o it_o be_v foretold_v that_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n do_v abide_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a not_o alone_o to_o be_v bind_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 21._o 13._o according_a as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n act_v 20._o 24._o that_o he_o count_v not_o his_o life_n dear_a so_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n now_o this_o suffering_n if_o it_o be_v to_o blood_n be_v call_v martyrdom_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a service_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v for_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v most_o plentiful_o reward_v in_o which_o cup_n stephen_n have_v protomartyr_n the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o pledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v record_v act._n 7._o 60._o and_o thus_o must_v we_o order_v our_o life_n in_o general_a by_o be_v careful_a to_o excel_v in_o do_v good_a and_o yet_o cheerful_o to_o suffer_v as_o if_o we_o do_v evil_a now_o more_o particular_o we_o must_v use_v sanctify_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o do_v in_o a_o sanctify_a manner_n all_o that_o ever_o we_o do_v and_o this_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n first_o in_o do_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n have_v knowledge_n out_o of_o god_n word_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o do_v or_o enjoy_v this_o or_o that_o this_o be_v to_o have_v thing_n sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o viz._n to_o have_v our_o heart_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o and_o this_o wellgrounded_n persuasion_n of_o the_o warrantablenesse_n of_o our_o action_n be_v the_o faith_n without_o which_o he_o that_o do_v any_o deed_n sin_v as_o we_o learn_v rom._n 14._o ult_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o meat_n and_o the_o like_a rom._n 14._o 5._o let_v every_o man_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n for_o as_o a_o child_n or_o servant_n do_v great_o dishonour_v his_o parent_n or_o master_n if_o he_o will_v adventure_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o please_v himself_o never_o regard_v whether_o his_o governor_n like_a or_o dislike_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o good_a respect_n if_o he_o dare_v not_o adventure_v upon_o a_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v some_o good_a reason_n to_o make_v he_o conceive_v that_o his_o master_n or_o parent_n will_v approve_v thereof_o so_o stand_v the_o matter_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o honour_v of_o god_n thus_o to_o take_v his_o warrant_n with_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n second_o we_o must_v crave_v god_n leave_n for_o and_o blessing_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o particular_a when_o we_o know_v in_o general_a that_o we_o may_v lawful_o use_v they_o so_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o meat_n drink_n marriage_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o that_o be_v by_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o licence_n to_o use_v such_o benefit_n or_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o thus_o we_o do_v sanctify_o use_v they_o when_o we_o thus_o ask_v leave_n of_o god_n and_o help_n from_o he_o to_o do_v they_o man_n look_v that_o he_o which_o will_v use_v any_o of_o their_o good_n shall_v crave_v their_o good_a will_n and_o that_o those_o which_o will_v enjoy_v their_o help_n in_o any_o thing_n shall_v request_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a ask_n and_o leave_n be_v light_a so_o do_v god_n look_v that_o we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o and_o by_o use_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o confess_v his_o providence_n sovereignty_n and_o power_n over_o ourselves_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o worthy_o exercise_v the_o principal_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o house_n till_o he_o have_v request_v the_o good_a will_n of_o such_o a_o one_o do_v by_o this_o deed_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o three_o we_o be_v to_o return_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n when_o we_o have_v enjoy_v any_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o for_o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n tell_v that_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o thanksgiving_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o when_o we_o have_v lend_v one_o any_o
of_o our_o good_n we_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o home_o again_o with_o thanks_o so_o must_v we_o give_v back_o to_o god_n thanks_o for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o creature_n though_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v allow_v we_o still_o to_o retain_v they_o and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o notable_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sovereign_a lordship_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o our_o absolute_a dependence_n upon_o he_o so_o when_o the_o disciple_n return_v report_v what_o great_a thing_n they_o have_v wrought_v our_o saviour_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n say_v luke_n 10._o 21._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o when_o abraham_n servant_n have_v find_v great_a success_n in_o his_o journey_n he_o bow_v himself_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o say_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o master_n gen._n 24._o 27._o and_o after_o also_o v._n 52._o last_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o use_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n moderate_o proportion_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o use_n of_o they_o to_o the_o true_a end_n for_o which_o god_n in_o nature_n have_v ordain_v they_o if_o a_o man_n give_v his_o servant_n leave_v to_o take_v his_o key_n and_o fetch_v so_o much_o money_n out_o of_o his_o coffer_n as_o will_v serve_v to_o buy_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o his_o master_n will_v have_v buy_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v just_a so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o to_o a_o farthing_n if_o he_o know_v the_o sum_n if_o he_o do_v not_o particular_o know_v the_o sum_n as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v guess_v thereabouts_o and_o in_o keep_v himself_o to_o his_o master_n direction_n here_o he_o show_v that_o he_o account_v not_o himself_o but_o his_o master_n the_o owner_n of_o these_o good_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o strengthen_v and_o refresh_v nature_n attire_n to_o keep_v the_o body_n warm_a and_o to_o adorn_v man_n according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o place_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n for_o like_a purpose_n he_o that_o be_v careful_a as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v himself_o so_o within_o compass_n as_o to_o use_v no_o more_o of_o these_o thing_n than_o be_v requisite_a for_o these_o end_n so_o near_o i_o say_v as_o he_o can_v guess_v do_v behave_v himself_o like_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o by_o so_o use_v they_o do_v give_v to_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o they_o so_o temperance_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v a_o needful_a duty_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n name_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o thing_n command_v in_o this_o three_o commandment_n now_o of_o the_o thing_n forbid_v herein_o which_o all_o come_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o abuse_n of_o those_o holy_a action_n which_o be_v sometime_o mingle_v with_o our_o common_a affair_n viz._n a_o oath_n a_o lot_n 2._o disorder_v carriage_n of_o ourselves_o in_o our_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o oath_n we_o must_v speak_v first_o it_o be_v abuse_v two_o way_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o 1._o take_v for_o the_o 1._o matter_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 1._o object_n or_o thing_n swear_v by_o 2._o subject_a or_o thing_n swear_v to_o 2._o manner_n contrary_a to_o 1._o truth_n by_o a_o false_a oath_n 2._o judgement_n by_o swear_v 1._o ignorant_o 2._o rash_o or_o causeless_o 3._o irreverent_o 4._o rage_o 2._o keep_v by_o not_o perform_v a_o lawful_a oath_n 2._o keep_v by_o perform_v a_o unlawful_a the_o first_o abuse_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n swear_v by_o and_o that_o be_v double_a swear_v 1._o by_o a_o idol_n 2._o by_o a_o mere_a creature_n to_o swear_v by_o a_o idol_n be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o a_o oath_n wherein_o god_n honour_n be_v give_v command_n to_o his_o utter_a enemy_n which_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v in_o the_o jew_n jer._n 5._o 7._o thy_o child_n have_v swear_v by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v by_o false_a and_o feign_a god_n and_o jer._n 12._o 16._o he_o condemn_v the_o jew_n for_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o swear_v by_o baal_n and_o the_o prophet_n zeph._n 1._o 5._o say_v that_o god_n will_v visit_v that_o be_v punish_v they_o which_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o malcham_n for_o see_v a_o oath_n be_v a_o due_a and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v he_o endure_v to_o have_v it_o translate_v to_o a_o false_a god_n sure_o those_o which_o swear_v by_o they_o do_v bear_v some_o respect_n to_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o they_o with_o their_o lip_n which_o be_v condemn_v exod._n 23._o 13._o also_o to_o swear_v by_o a_o creature_n be_v to_o do_v more_o honour_n unto_o it_o then_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v 5._o to_o it_o for_o see_v a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o great_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o be_v one_o which_o have_v authority_n over_o man_n to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o swear_v amiss_o and_o that_o no_o creature_n be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o man_n that_o he_o can_v discern_v to_o punish_v the_o disorder_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o swear_v it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o god_n to_o set_v they_o in_o his_o room_n when_o we_o swear_v yea_o when_o god_n do_v plain_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v jer._n 4._o 2._o and_o say_v thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n deut._n 10._o 20._o &_o 6._o 13._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o bid_n to_o swear_v by_o he_o forbid_v to_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n beside_o he_o here_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v object_v first_o that_o usual_a form_n of_o swear_v which_o be_v accustom_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o swear_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v and_o thy_o soul_n live_v 1_o sam._n 20._o 3._o to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o in_o mention_v this_o live_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o do_v not_o swear_v by_o it_o but_o alone_o wish_v well_o unto_o it_o swear_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o mention_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o party_n swear_v unto_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o love_n and_o good_a desire_n of_o its_o welfare_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v i_o swear_v by_o god_n who_o i_o desire_v also_o to_o preserve_v thy_o soul._n further_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 31._o may_v seem_v to_o swear_v by_o his_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v by_o our_o rejoice_v which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n we_o die_v daily_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o i_o rejoice_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v here_o the_o sole_a object_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o his_o rejoice_v be_v mention_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o christ_n power_n the_o more_o honourable_o to_o convey_v the_o oath_n unto_o he_o see_v mr_n manton_n on_o jam._n 5._o 12._o and_o m._n lyford_v princip_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a consc._n p._n 148._o so_o this_o be_v the_o first_o abuse_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o swear_v by_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o idol_n or_o false_a god_n a_o earnest_a protestation_n may_v it_o seem_v be_v make_v by_o a_o creature_n as_o to_o say_v as_o sure_a as_o i_o live_v or_o the_o like_a but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v conceive_v as_o a_o swear_n by_o they_o or_o call_v they_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o speech_n there_o be_v one_o main_a difference_n between_o a_o protestation_n and_o a_o oath_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o protest_v by_o a_o creature_n but_o without_o sin_n we_o can_v swear_v by_o a_o creature_n gen._n 42._o 15._o compare_v with_o chap._n 43._o 3._o seem_v to_o show_v that_o those_o word_n by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v but_o a_o protestation_n capel_n of_o tent._n part_n 3._o c._n 5._o the_o second_o abuse_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n swear_v to_o and_o that_o be_v double_a 1._o in_o a_o assertive_a oath_n 2._o in_o a_o promissive_a oath_n it_o be_v in_o a_o assertive_a oath_n when_o it_o be_v trivial_a of_o a_o small_a light_a matter_n of_o no_o worth_a and_o value_n neither_o in_o itself_o nor_o in_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o for_o see_v a_o oath_n be_v a_o calling_n god_n to_o be_v witness_n and_o judge_v of_o our_o speech_n he_o must_v not_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v for_o mere_a trifle_n and_o toy_n and_o he_o that_o so_o swear_v do_v not_o swear_v in_o judgement_n but_o rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o for_o what_o be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a when_o the_o
matter_n be_v light_a and_o vain_a which_o occasion_v we_o to_o take_v it_o up_o also_o in_o a_o promissive_a oath_n there_o be_v a_o abuse_n if_o one_o swear_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v sinful_a and_o wicked_a or_o not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n by_o god_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v in_o righteousness_n but_o unjust_o therefore_o david_n in_o swear_v to_o kill_v nabal_n do_v great_o offend_v and_o so_o do_v herod_n in_o swear_v to_o do_v for_o herodias_n whatsoever_o she_o shall_v ask_v not_o except_v unless_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o wicked_a that_o she_o shall_v ask_v and_o such_o also_o it_o may_v seem_v be_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o tribe_n when_o they_o swear_v not_o to_o give_v any_o of_o their_o daughter_n to_o wife_n to_o benjamin_n for_o this_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o one_o tribe_n from_o israel_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o afterward_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v trick_n to_o break_v that_o oath_n give_v the_o benjamite_n authority_n to_o steal_v wife_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o parent_n not_o seem_v guilty_a of_o this_o oath_n because_o they_o do_v not_o give_v they_o with_o their_o consent_n and_o good_a like_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n now_o the_o abuse_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o swear_v follow_v the_o first_o abuse_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o swear_v be_v against_o truth_n when_o man_n do_v swear_v 6._o false_o or_o deceitful_o this_o be_v condemn_v psal._n 24._o and_o by_o zechary_n chap._n 8._o 17._o love_v no_o false_a oath_n for_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o i_o hate_v say_v the_o lord_n so_o a_o false_a oath_n we_o see_v be_v abominable_a to_o god_n this_o be_v to_o defile_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o draw_v he_o into_o fellowship_n with_o our_o lie_v so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v now_o falsehood_n be_v when_o a_o man_n word_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o his_o conceit_n with_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a falsehood_n one_o wit_v the_o other_o unwitting_a the_o wit_v falsehood_n be_v when_o a_o man_n utter_v thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o meaning_n and_o this_o be_v also_o double_a 1._o plain_o and_o palpable_a and_o flat_a falsehood_n 2._o cloak_v colour_a and_o paint_a falsehood_n palpable_a falsehood_n be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o labour_v to_o cast_v any_o colour_n of_o truth_n upon_o his_o oath_n but_o swear_v that_o which_o be_v evident_o false_a and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o assertive_a oath_n when_o a_o man_n swear_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v which_o he_o either_o know_v or_o think_v to_o be_v otherwise_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n with_o a_o oath_n this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o a_o passion_n of_o fear_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o whole_o excuse_v his_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v worse_o when_o it_o be_v do_v premeditately_a and_o upon_o deliberation_n as_o the_o false_a witness_n do_v which_o jezabel_n appoint_v to_o swear_v against_o naboth_n and_o this_o be_v so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v plain_o prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o atheist_n in_o heart_n for_o who_o that_o acknowledge_v god_n will_v call_v he_o to_o witness_v a_o lie_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o case_n whether_o a_o man_n think_v the_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v false_a or_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o if_o his_o word_n disagree_v with_o his_o thought_n though_o his_o thought_n agree_v with_o the_o thing_n accidental_o and_o by_o chance_n there_o be_v the_o most_o blame-worthy_a and_o condemnable_a falsehood_n also_o there_o be_v palpable_a falsehood_n in_o a_o assertive_a oath_n when_o a_o man_n swear_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n purpose_n nor_o meaning_n to_o do_v nay_o nor_o perhaps_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o swear_v to_o but_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o example_n or_o custom_n for_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o true_a meaning_n to_o do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v another_o meaning_n not_o to_o be_v such_o as_o his_o word_n pretend_v he_o will_v sure_o condemn_v he_o of_o perjury_n therefore_o in_o the_o like_a case_n he_o must_v needs_o also_o condemn_v himself_o this_o be_v open_a and_o palpable_a falsehood_n colour_a falsehood_n be_v when_o a_o man_n make_v a_o show_n of_o truth_n but_o hide_v his_o meaning_n with_o craft_n as_o in_o equivocation_n reservation_n and_o the_o like_a for_o example_n when_o a_o man_n intend_v his_o oath_n in_o another_o meaning_n then_o that_o which_o be_v express_v to_o he_o by_o the_o person_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o which_o he_o know_v they_o do_v take_v he_o to_o mean_v and_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o take_v his_o meaning_n in_o for_o a_o good_a man_n must_v speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o also_o must_v swear_v it_o now_o he_o do_v not_o so_o when_o he_o swear_v thus_o deceitful_o so_o deceit_n be_v not_o a_o remedy_n against_o falsehood_n but_o alone_o a_o cloak_n for_o falsehood_n which_o make_v it_o less_o see_v but_o not_o less_o sinful_a and_o the_o gross_a kind_n of_o deceit_n this_o way_n i_o think_v be_v that_o of_o equivocation_n and_o reservation_n when_o a_o man_n of_o purpose_n take_v the_o word_n of_o his_o oath_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o they_o be_v intend_v as_o be_v you_o a_o priest_n i_o swear_v no_o mean_v a_o priest_n of_o venus_n though_o i_o be_v a_o popish_a priest_n or_o when_o he_o reserve_v something_o in_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n make_v up_o a_o truth_n but_o be_v take_v by_o themselves_o contain_v a_o falsehood_n as_o be_v you_o a_o priest_n no_o meaning_n not_o to_o tell_v you_o sure_o the_o word_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphirah_n be_v no_o lie_n if_o this_o kind_n of_o juggle_n be_v good_a yea_o peter_n be_v unjust_o charge_v to_o have_v swear_v false_o if_o this_o be_v a_o just_a defence_n for_o he_o may_v easy_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n mean_v to_o tell_v you_o of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n but_o only_o popish_a person_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o strive_v for_o their_o safety_n will_v maintain_v this_o falsehood_n wherefore_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v to_o be_v naught_o and_o wicked_a what_o be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v deceitful_o which_o be_v blame_v psal._n 24_o now_o there_o be_v also_o a_o unwitting_a falsehood_n more_o pardonable_a of_o the_o twain_o and_o yet_o bad_a enough_o when_o a_o man_n swear_v that_o which_o he_o think_v be_v true_a but_o indeed_o be_v not_o true_a he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o falsehood_n be_v often_o bring_v into_o a_o oath_n by_o reason_n of_o rashness_n when_o man_n take_v not_o their_o oath_n in_o judgement_n they_o often_o offend_v against_o truth_n the_o conceit_n of_o thing_n go_v alone_o be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o word_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o also_o and_o if_o the_o word_n agree_v not_o to_o both_o there_o be_v not_o perfect_a truth_n in_o they_o but_o some_o admixture_n of_o falsehood_n this_o be_v the_o first_o abuse_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o manner_n against_o the_o truth_n other_o abuse_n there_o be_v contrary_a to_o judgement_n and_o first_o when_o a_o man_n swear_v ignorant_o not_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n prec_fw-la and_o must_v of_o necessity_n abuse_v it_o in_o that_o he_o can_v have_v the_o regard_n of_o it_o which_o he_o shall_v if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o second_o when_o he_o swear_v rash_o and_o causeless_o in_o his_o common_a speech_n and_o talk_n the_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o require_v no_o oath_n which_o be_v plain_o condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n zach._n 5._o 2._o matth._n 5._o 34._o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n jam._n 5._o 12._o counterfeit_a oath_n and_o vehement_a affirmation_n as_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o and_o nay_o be_v naught_o and_o blame-worthy_a three_o when_o a_o man_n swear_v raging_o in_o his_o choler_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v to_o pierce_v through_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o wicked_a wretch_n do_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n for_o which_o he_o be_v stone_v levit._n 24._o 10._o four_o when_o he_o swear_v irreverent_o without_o any_o due_a regard_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o swear_v for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o fear_v of_o a_o oath_n commend_v eccles._n 9_o 2._o so_o much_o
that_o may_v be_v and_o thus_o god_n be_v dishonour_v in_o heart_n now_o he_o be_v dishonour_v outward_o and_o that_o 1._o in_o tongue_n 2._o in_o action_n in_o word_n by_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o four_o kind_n wherein_o our_o word_n touch_v good_a any_o way_n that_o be_v name_v in_o the_o affirmative_a part_n as_o first_o contrary_a to_o good_a and_o charitable_a wish_n there_o be_v 1._o formal_n wish_n as_o when_o man_n in_o a_o form_n say_v god_n bless_v you_o god_n save_o all_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v in_o falsehood_n the_o tongue_n speak_v peace_n when_o the_o heart_n wish_v mischief_n as_o david_n complain_v of_o his_o enemy_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o then_o wish_v he_o all_o welfare_n in_o tongue_n but_o be_v so_o contrary_a mind_v that_o after_o they_o wish_v he_o may_v never_o recover_v and_o so_o be_v bold_a to_o utter_v their_o malicious_a conceit_n when_o they_o come_v forth_o 2._o contrary_n to_o these_o good_a wish_n be_v curse_n imprecation_n and_o execration_n against_o one_o self_n or_o other_o especial_o such_o as_o wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o name_n honour_v as_o the_o devil_n take_v thou_o the_o devil_n go_v with_o thou_o or_o though_o god_n be_v wish_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a as_o god_n confound_v thou_o or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n to_o be_v apt_a to_o curse_v they_o which_o love_v curse_v shall_v have_v enough_o of_o it_o these_o bad_a wish_n will_v fly_v back_o to_o the_o nest_n where_o they_o be_v hatch_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o his_o lip_n and_o that_o his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o soul_n very_o much_o void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n dare_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n to_o become_v his_o hangman_n or_o executioner_n and_o a_o most_o horrible_a boldness_n when_o a_o man_n dare_v invocate_v the_o devil_n for_o revenge_n s._n james_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o woeful_a and_o grievous_a crime_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v with_o the_o same_o mouth_n bless_v god_n and_o curse_n man_n who_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o not_o alone_o to_o curse_v man_n but_o to_o curse_v any_o creature_n wish_v pox_n or_o plague_n upon_o it_o or_o murrain_n or_o the_o like_a be_v a_o fearful_a abuse_n of_o god_n from_o who_o we_o dare_v ask_v such_o thing_n unless_o we_o curse_v in_o god_n name_n be_v arm_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o warrant_n for_o if_o god_n bid_v his_o servant_n curse_v they_o must_v curse_v i_o mean_v by_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n yea_o by_o pray_v god_n according_a to_o his_o truth_n to_o fulfil_v his_o curse_n but_o of_o wicked_a and_o unwarrantable_a curse_v we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o proud_a goliath_n who_o curse_v david_n by_o his_o god_n and_o of_o shimei_n who_o curse_a david_n with_o a_o horrible_a and_o bitter_a curse_n and_o these_o be_v against_o good_a wish_n 2._o against_o respective_a mention_v of_o god_n title_n and_o attribute_n there_o be_v two_o fault_n the_o one_o be_v a_o light_n and_o foolish_a speak_v of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o wonderment_n or_o otherwise_o as_o o_o lord_n god_n good_a god_n when_o a_o man_n think_v no_o more_o of_o god_n nor_o his_o goodness_n than_o he_o think_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o pope_n so_o in_o other_o like_a occasion_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o mention_v of_o god_n title_n by_o way_n of_o vilify_a and_o abuse_v he_o as_o who_o be_v god_n that_o i_o shall_v let_v israel_n go_v and_o what_o god_n can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o a_o mention_v of_o he_o by_o way_n of_o blaspheme_v speak_v evil_a of_o he_o in_o such_o fearful_a accusation_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v as_o rage_v against_o his_o justice_n truth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o contrary_a imperfection_n as_o some_o in_o their_o distemper_n have_v do_v a_o most_o hideous_a and_o fearful_a sin_n contrary_n unto_o good_a conference_n of_o god_n word_n and_o work_n there_o be_v four_o fault_n 1._o vain_a jangle_n a_o discourse_v of_o god_n word_n or_o work_n only_o to_o show_v wit_n and_o win_v applause_n or_o to_o dispute_v of_o they_o only_o to_o try_v mastery_n and_o get_v victory_n especial_o if_o a_o man_n choose_v out_o nice_a point_n or_o genealogy_n and_o idle_a needless_a question_n if_o a_o man_n do_v jangle_n and_o wrangle_v about_o the_o most_o useful_a point_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n but_o if_o he_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o controversy_n about_o trifle_n this_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n and_o more_o dangerous_a because_o these_o matter_n will_v most_o easy_o breed_v doubt_n upon_o doubt_n 2._o when_o man_n make_v jest_n of_o god_n word_n allege_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o merriment_n to_o procure_v laughter_n or_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o any_o of_o god_n special_a work_n as_o the_o people_n do_v of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o strange_a tongue_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o vent_n of_o new_a wine_n overabundant_o swallow_v 3._o when_o man_n misapply_v god_n word_n and_o work_n as_o by_o mis-alleadging_a they_o to_o countenance_v sin_n and_o maintain_v wickedness_n or_o contrary_o put_v off_o god_n testimony_n and_o misinterpreting_a scripture_n as_o that_o wicked_a syricius_n will_v have_v no_o minister_n marry_v because_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n and_o as_o the_o popish_a cardinal_n will_v have_v the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o punish_v because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n slay_n and_o eat_v and_o such_o like_a but_o especial_o the_o make_v spell_n of_o verse_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n write_v speak_v or_o hang_v upon_o one_o neck_n to_o cure_v ague_n or_o the_o like_a and_o so_o by_o misapply_v god_n work_v to_o any_o wicked_a conclusion_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o hate_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v patient_a in_o not_o punish_v of_o it_o any_o wrongful_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o of_o god_n work_n be_v a_o shameful_a abuse_n it_o to_o god_n dishonour_n cavil_v and_o despiteful_a object_v against_o god_n word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v false_a and_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o or_o a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o against_o his_o work_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o righteous_a and_o just_a pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o god_n in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o be_v a_o high_a dishonour_n of_o he_o and_o very_o displease_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o these_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a conference_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v together_o of_o god_n word_n and_o work_n now_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o confess_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o these_o be_v 1._o deny_v and_o disavow_v the_o same_o principal_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n and_o after_o some_o profess_v and_o maintain_v of_o it_o before_o for_o christ_n say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n deny_v he_o before_o man_n he_o will_v he_o also_o deny_v before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o peter_n deny_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n but_o we_o know_v how_o dear_a it_o cost_v he_o afterward_o 2._o there_o be_v oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n set_v one_o self_n by_o shift_n and_o device_n to_o impute_v falsehood_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o paul_n and_o do_v dispute_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v labour_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o he_o speak_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a lie_n and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a wicked_a thing_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o make_v other_o also_o hang_v back_o from_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o most_o wicked_a when_o it_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o a_o man_n own_o knowledge_n or_o conscience_n and_o so_o that_o he_o himself_o know_v it_o be_v truth_n which_o he_o oppose_v but_o most_o of_o all_o abominable_a when_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forename_a jew_n join_v with_o actual_a persecute_v of_o they_o which_o do_v stand_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o labour_n to_o uphold_v the_o same_o last_o when_o man_n strive_v to_o maintain_v falsehood_n or_o false_a religion_n and_o false_a faith_n endeavour_v by_o colour_a and_o cloak_v reason_n to_o get_v unto_o it_o the_o colour_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v heresy_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o obstinacy_n and_o then_o a_o most_o damnable_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v condemn_v of_o his_o own_o
her_o family_n mat._n 22._o 37._o matth._n 3._o 8._o &_o 4._o 17._o 17._o act._n 2._o 5_o 10_o &_o 13._o chap._n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n mark_v 1._o 15._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o make_n of_o a_o impression_n by_o a_o stamp_n or_o seal_v john_n 21._o 15._o act._n 20._o 20._o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_v of_o life_n draw_v to_o brief_a head_n it_o be_v use_v to_o draw_v art_n and_o science_n plentiful_o lay_v out_o into_o compendious_a head_n and_o some_o few_o general_a rule_n and_o principle_n luther_n profess_v he_o be_v still_o discipuluâ—_n catechismi_fw-la that_o he_o study_v the_o principle_n psal._n 78._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o proverb_n gen._n 17._o 12_o 13_o omnis_fw-la christi_fw-la actio_fw-la christiani_n instructio_fw-la dr._n reynolds_n call_v aquinas_n his_o sum_n that_o absolute_a body_n of_o divinity_n dr._n twiss_n doubt_v conscience_n resolve_n prov._n 22._o 6._o 6._o chanoe_n gen._n 5._o 18._o so_o the_o hebrew_n interpret_v that_o gen._n 14._o 14._o his_o train_a or_o instruct_v servant_n those_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o piety_n the_o word_n come_v from_o chanach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vox_fw-la graeca_n est_fw-la quam_fw-la latina_n ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la sua_fw-la coepit_fw-la usurpare_fw-la martinius_n eusebius_n say_v one_o be_v set_v apart_o on_o purpose_n for_o this_o office_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n call_v the_o catechist_n hinc_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la dicebantur_fw-la qui_fw-la catechismuâ—_n discebant_fw-la catechistae_fw-la qui_fw-la catechismum_fw-la docebant_fw-la dietericus_n catechise_v what_o it_o be_v catechesis_fw-la est_fw-la elementaris_fw-la institutio_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la viva_fw-la docentiâ—_n voce_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o â—_o discentibus_fw-la repotita_fw-la altingius_fw-la altingius_fw-la m._n pemble_n m._n greenham_n at_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n man_n may_v sleep_v or_o wander_v but_o when_o one_o be_v ask_v a_o question_n he_o must_v discover_v what_o he_o be_v herbert_n remain_v chap._n 21._o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v either_o by_o the_o minister_n in_o public_a or_o the_o governor_n in_o private_a or_o some_o able_a body_n in_o their_o place_n verba_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la legenda_fw-la sed_fw-la vivenda_fw-la say_v luther_n suâ—â—â—â—um_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la brevi_fw-la libellâ—_fw-la complexâ—â—_n est_fw-la genevae_n joan._n calvinus_n quam_fw-la itali_fw-la gallt_v belga_n scoti_n etc._n etc._n publicae_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la suis_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la eandem_fw-la sententia_fw-la ubique_fw-la servata_fw-la fusiâ—â—_n apud_fw-la anglos_n &_o â—uculentius_fw-la expressit_fw-la vir_fw-la non_fw-la vulgari_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o facundia_fw-la proditor_n alexander_n noellus_fw-la ad._n hamilton_n apostate_n sueton._n orthodox_n respon_n consectary_n of_o reproof_n 2._o of_o exhortation_n see_v gen._n 6._o 15._o &_o 8._o 21._o young_a people_n have_v great_a temptation_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a precious_a aristot._n de_fw-fr hist._n animal_n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o 6._o caussins_n holy_a court_n eight_o reason_n of_o his_o first_o book_n book_n de_fw-fr orig_n &_o progress_n idol_n l._n 3._o c._n 54._o 54._o lib._n 3._o c._n 6._o of_o his_o inquiry_n prov._n 22._o 6._o &_o 31._o 1._o 1._o non_fw-la minus_fw-la placet_fw-la deo_fw-la hosanna_n puerorum_fw-la quam_fw-la hallelujab_fw-la virorum_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v compose_v some_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n as_o 25_o 34_o 37_o 119._o that_o parent_n may_v teach_v their_o child_n the_o first_o element_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o learning_n see_v mr_n gataker_n on_o psal._n 34._o 11._o &_o menoch_n de_fw-fr rep._n heb._n l._n 3._o â—_o 3._o in_o octonariis_fw-la prolixioris_fw-la omnium_fw-la psalmi_n ad_fw-la singulorum_fw-la versuum_fw-la initia_fw-la recurrentes_fw-la eaedem_fw-la literae_fw-la ostonariis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la per_fw-la ordinem_fw-la alphabeti_fw-la dispositis_fw-la sunt_fw-la locali_fw-la memoriae_fw-la ad_fw-la sententias_fw-la retinendas_fw-la alphabetariis_fw-la igitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la christi_fw-la sic_fw-la minutatim_fw-la particular_a rerum_fw-la dispensari_fw-la conâ—enientissimum_fw-la est_fw-la guil._n rivet_n vindic_fw-la evangel_n parte_fw-la secunda_fw-la cap_n 8._o we_o have_v discharge_v our_o duty_n our_o prayer_n and_o instruction_n may_v be_v as_o seed_v sow_v and_o our_o reward_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o do_n of_o our_o duty_n psal._n 19_o 11._o 11._o euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 32._o see_v m._n pemble_v sermon_n of_o ignorance_n luk._n 1._o 5._o jer._n 10._o 25._o there_o be_v general_o a_o great_a ignorance_n of_o christ_n 1._o few_o man_n seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n john_n 4._o 10._o 2._o few_o believe_v in_o he_o because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o john_n 12._o 38._o 3._o man_n be_v estrange_v from_o he_o in_o their_o conversation_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o 4._o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o former_a lust_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o nescientia_fw-la dicit_fw-la simplicem_fw-la scientiae_fw-la negationem_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o angelis_n esse_fw-la potest_fw-la ignoraatia_fw-la importat_fw-la scientiae_fw-la privationem_fw-la dum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la alicui_fw-la deest_fw-la scientia_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la aptus_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la scire_fw-la aquin._n 1a_o 2ae_fw-la quaest._n 76._o artic._n 2._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n heb._n 5._o 13._o one_o be_v examine_v affirm_v blind_o that_o none_o have_v die_v or_o shall_v die_v for_o he_o another_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n be_v he_o son_n of_o god_n that_o die_v for_o he_o he_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o pope_n their_o personal_a foundation_n see_v dr_n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o and_o m._n rous_n his_o catholic_n charity_n chap._n 10_o 11._o some_o dislike_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n thou_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o article_n of_o thy_o faith_n to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o know_v what_o work_v thou_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o to_o leave_v undo_v christ_n prayer_n which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n epitome_n or_o compendious_a collection_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o thou_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o for_o thyself_o as_o for_o all_o other_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preserve_v thou_o in_o virtue_n and_o all_o other_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o and_o all_o other_o he_o that_o know_v less_o than_o this_o can_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o know_v no_o more_o than_o this_o if_o he_o follow_v his_o knowledge_n can_v be_v damn_v b._n hooper_n on_o the_o command_n fundamentalem_fw-la articulum_fw-la habendum_fw-la sentio_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la revelantis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o aeternam_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la consequendam_fw-la est_fw-la adeò_fw-la scitu_fw-la &_o creditu_fw-la necessarius_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la illius_fw-la ignoration_n ac_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la oppugnatione_fw-la aeternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la amittendae_fw-la manifestum_fw-la periculum_fw-la incurratur_fw-la davenant_n de_fw-fr pace_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la about_o fundamental_a point_n there_o may_v sometime_o arise_v such_o dispute_n as_o be_v no_o way_n fundamental_a for_o instance_n that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o father_n and_o son_n that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v coeternal_a and_o coequal_a all_o these_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_o but_o those_o school-nicety_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o son_n generation_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o likewise_o fundamental_a and_o of_o equal_a necessity_n with_o the_o former_a b._n daven_n opin_v of_o the_o fundam_fw-la point_n of_o relig._n certa_fw-la semper_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o paucis_fw-la say_v tertullian_n certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n be_v not_o many_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v deliver_v in_o a_o few_o word_n in_o absoluto_fw-la ac_fw-la facili_fw-la stat_fw-la aeternit_fw-la as_o hilary_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n vide_fw-la voet._n thes._n p._n 471_o etc._n etc._n articuli_fw-la cognitâ—â—_n &_o creditu_fw-la necessarii_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la such_o article_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o salvation_n be_v not_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v mere_o speculative_a but_o such_o only_a as_o have_v a_o necessary_a influence_n upon_o practice_n and_o not_o all_o those_o neither_o but_o such_o as_o have_v necessary_a
libri_fw-la constant_a legunt_fw-la hu_o gen._n 3._o septuaginta_fw-la haben_fw-ge 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chaldaica_n paraphrasis_fw-la hanc_fw-la lectionem_fw-la confirmat_fw-la temque_fw-la quidam_fw-la codices_fw-la vulgatae_fw-la editionis_fw-la retinent_fw-la ipse_fw-la quidam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la postremò_fw-la pondus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la postulat_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la semine_fw-la mulieris_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la mulicre_fw-la intelligam_fw-la whitak_n whitak_n exit_fw-la voce_fw-la hebraeapotest_fw-la emendari_fw-la prava_fw-la vulgi_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la qui_fw-la duobus_fw-la cornubus_fw-la pingunt_fw-la mosen_n rident_fw-la igitur_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o execrantur_fw-la judaei_n quoties_fw-la mosen_n in_fw-la templis_fw-la cornuta_fw-la fancy_n depictum_fw-la aspiciunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la nos_fw-la eum_fw-la diabolum_fw-la quendam_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la stultè_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la esse_fw-la putemus_fw-la sixtus_n seneâ—sis_n biblioth_n sanct._n l._n 5._o annot._fw-la 116._o vide_fw-la grotium_fw-la in_o loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o lxx_o invictum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la prout_fw-la in_o hebraeo_fw-la extat_fw-la contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la pro_fw-la dcitate_fw-la christi_fw-la argumentum_fw-la situm_fw-la esse_fw-la agnosâ—unt_fw-la pontificii_fw-la amama_n antibarb_n bibl._n lib._n 3._o proculdubio_fw-la eâ—â—iro_fw-la illo_fw-la erga_fw-la christum_fw-la dei_fw-la silium_fw-la odio_fw-la profecta_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la ebraeiâ—textus_n detorsic_n potius_fw-la quam_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la ringi_fw-la enim_fw-la videas_fw-la juâ—aeos_fw-la cum_fw-la audiunt_fw-la messiam_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la filium_fw-la mayerus_n in_o philologia_fw-la sacra_fw-la illustre_fw-it est_fw-la vaticinium_fw-la de_fw-fr christo_fw-la faedissimè_fw-la obsâ—uratum_fw-la à _fw-la graeco_fw-la &_o latina_n interpret_v à _fw-fr quibus_fw-la neutra_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la expressa_fw-la chamierâ—s_fw-fr de_fw-fr canone_o l._n 13._o c._n 9_o supersubstantialem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la conservationem_fw-la necessarium_fw-la eman._n sa._n omnes_fw-la veteres_fw-la latini_fw-la scriptores_fw-la panem_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la legcrunt_fw-la itaque_fw-la ineautè_fw-la quidam_fw-la nostro_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o vulgata_fw-la editione_n pro_fw-la quotidiano_fw-la supersubstantialem_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la corporis_fw-la cibo_fw-la quem_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la peti_fw-la probavimus_fw-la minimè_fw-la convenit_fw-la maldonatus_n &_o jansenius_n idem_fw-la ferè_fw-la habet_fw-la harm_n cap._n 41._o their_o own_o dictionary_n and_o doctor_n expound_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratify_v or_o undeserved_o accept_v or_o who_o god_n singular_a favour_n have_v make_v acceptable_a acceptable_a non_fw-la habet_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la prudens_fw-la lectora_fw-la paulo_n conjugium_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dicit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o apostle_n say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o corporal_a marriage_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n but_o of_o the_o spiritural_a marriage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n church_n erasinus_n dicit_fw-la a_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la olim_fw-la dubitatum_fw-la erat_fw-la à _fw-la scholasticis_fw-la certè_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la effici_fw-la nam_fw-la particula_fw-la adversativa_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la satis_fw-la indicat_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la maritum_fw-la &_o vxorem_fw-la mark_n 6._o 8._o vide_fw-la salmeronem_fw-la &_o riberam_fw-la in_o loc_n praefat_fw-la in_o nov_n test._n dr_n fulk_n against_o martin_n vide_fw-la whitakeri_fw-la controversiam_fw-la primam_fw-la quaest_n secundum_fw-la cap._n 10._o 11._o &_o 12._o the_o scripture_n sixtinus_n amama_n censuram_fw-la vulgatae_fw-la versionis_fw-la in_o pentateucho_fw-la caepit_fw-la telam_fw-la pertexturus_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la fuisset_fw-la praeventus_fw-la waltherus_n in_fw-la officina_fw-la biblica_fw-la sixtinus_n amama_n haeretiâ—us_n &_o versionis_fw-la sixtinae_fw-la inimicissimus_fw-la ut_fw-la proinde_fw-la meritò_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la anti-sixtinus_a tract_n joan_n d_o â—_o es_fw-ge ieres_fw-fr de_fw-fr text._n heb._n disput._n 2._o dub._n 2_o 2_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v know_v god_n save_o john_n 11._o 37._o in_o judah_n only_o be_v god_n know_v no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 21._o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a five_o way_n 1._o for_o confirmation_n of_o true_a doctrine_n or_o teach_v man_n the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o four_o end_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o two_o be_v common_o refer_v to_o doctrinal_n the_o last_o two_o to_o practical_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v want_v a_o christian_n be_v not_o perfect_a so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o part_n he_o be_v but_o half_a a_o christian_n who_o be_v a_o orthodox_n believer_n if_o he_o be_v not_o practical_a also_o and_o he_o be_v but_o half_a a_o christian_n who_o be_v practical_a if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o orthodox_n believer_n mr_n gillesp._n miscel_n c._n 12._o 2_o reproof_n of_o error_n 1_o tit._n 9_o rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la quibus_fw-la principiis_fw-la veritas_fw-la astruitur_fw-la iisdem_fw-la principiis_fw-la falsicas_fw-la destruitur_fw-la tertullian_n call_v the_o scripture_n machaera_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la aufer_fw-la haebreticis_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la ethniri_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n solis_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la svas_fw-la sistant_fw-la et_fw-la stare_n non_fw-la poterunt_fw-la teicul_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la in_o comitiis_fw-la vindelicorum_n cum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la albertuâ—_n aliquando_fw-la legerâ—t_fw-la biblia_fw-la referente_fw-la luthero_n in_o sermon_n convival_n &_o interrogasset_fw-la quidam_fw-la è_fw-la consiliariis_fw-la quid_fw-la libri_fw-la hic_fw-la esset_fw-la nescio_fw-la equidem_fw-la respondet_fw-la qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la libre_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la lego_fw-la nostrae_fw-la religioni_fw-la planè_fw-la sunt_fw-la contraria_fw-la dr_n prid._n orat_fw-la octava_fw-la de_fw-la vocatione_n ministrorum_fw-la 3._o correction_n of_o ill_a behaviour_n 4._o instruction_n in_o a_o good_a behaviour_n 5._o consolation_n in_o trouble_n rom._n 15._o 4._o psal._n 119._o 29._o vide_fw-la zepperi_fw-la artem_fw-la habendi_fw-la &_o audiendi_fw-la conciones_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3_o p._n 34._o 35._o 35._o divinae_fw-la autoritas_fw-la scripture_n est_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la &_o sensibus_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la fidem_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o obâ—dientiam_fw-la debent_fw-la altingius_fw-la exod._n 32._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o heb._n 11._o joh._n 12._o 14._o 26._o 26._o divina_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la svam_fw-la trahit_fw-la originem_fw-la una_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ex_fw-la immediato_fw-it spiritus_fw-la s._n afflate_v &_o ex_fw-la alterâ_fw-la ex_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la rerum_fw-la quas_fw-la exponit_fw-la waltherus_n in_o officina_fw-la biblica_fw-la biblica_fw-la mat._n 5._o 18._o scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fide_fw-la digna_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la se_fw-la crâ—denda_fw-la quia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspirara_o hic_fw-la illud_fw-la pythagoricum_fw-la valet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n for_o it_o but_o for_o its_o divine_a authority_n matth._n 24._o 35_o 35_o the_o material_a part_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a historical_a narration_n all_o the_o history_n therâ—_n relate_v be_v undoubted_o true_a that_o of_o the_o creation_n fall_n of_o christ._n â—_o threaten_n the_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n be_v sure_a as_o if_o thou_o be_v already_o in_o they_o 3._o promise_n the_o scripture_n call_v they_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n 4._o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n in_o daniel_n revelation_n as_o the_o downfall_n of_o antichrist_n they_o speak_v therefore_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n to_o note_v thereby_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n isa._n 9_o 6._o apoc._n 18._o 2._o veritas_fw-la est_fw-la conformitas_fw-la rei_fw-la cum_fw-la archeâ—ypo_n that_o be_v a_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n ephes._n 1_o 1â—_n james_n 1._o 18._o act_n 26._o 27._o it_o be_v so_o call_v â—_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n in_o the_o law_n 1_o john_n 17._o 2._o by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n of_o all_o falsehood_n iâ—_n come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n 3._o it_o contain_v all_o needful_a and_o transcendent_a truth_n truth_n ego_fw-la in_o huâ—usmodi_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la â—ominum_fw-la scriptiâ—_n libre_fw-la sum_fw-la quia_fw-la solis_fw-la â—anonicis_fw-la scripture_n debeo_fw-la sine_fw-la ulâ—a_fw-la recusatione_fw-la consensum_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la c._n 6._o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o word_n be_v truth_n inform_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n all_o divine_a truth_n be_v there_o set_v down_o down_o scripturae_fw-la sancta_fw-la appellatur_fw-la canonica_n &_o toâ—um_fw-la ejus_fw-la corpus_fw-la canon_n rationem_fw-la nominis_fw-la aut_fw-la omnes_fw-la aut_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnes_fw-la esse_fw-la testantur_fw-la quia_fw-la â—it_n
all_o righteousness_n because_o of_o god_n graciousness_n in_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o affliction_n the_o want_n of_o this_o god_n blame_v deut._n 28._o 47._o and_o so_o be_v good_a thing_n to_o be_v use_v 2._o the_o patient_a and_o penitent_a bear_n of_o affliction_n be_v a_o frame_n of_o ourselves_o willing_o and_o without_o grudge_v to_o undergo_v the_o same_o because_o god_n have_v do_v they_o yea_o to_o humble_a ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o turn_v unto_o he_o with_o repentance_n so_o david_n do_v psal._n 39_o 9_o &_o 38._o 13_o 17._o so_o james_n wish_v ch_n 4._o v._n 10._o and_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o so_o do_v eliphaz_n advise_v job_n 5._o 8._o when_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o evil_n from_o god_n if_o we_o consider_v god_n have_v send_v this_o upon_o i_o and_o therefore_o frame_v to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o renew_v our_o repentance_n before_o he_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o supplicate_v to_o he_o for_o favour_n and_o resolve_v to_o cast_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o amend_v our_o life_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a use_n of_o his_o chastisement_n and_o happy_a be_v he_o who_o god_n so_o chastise_v and_o teach_v his_o way_n so_o much_o for_o our_o right_a carriage_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n work_n whereby_o we_o sanctify_v his_o name_n now_o we_o must_v also_o sanctify_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o work_n by_o refer_v they_o all_o to_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o main_a end_n of_o they_o intend_v in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o to_o show_v our_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o this_o end_n and_o in_o this_o consideration_n do_v they_o because_o he_o either_o command_n or_o allow_v they_o and_o with_o this_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v witness_v our_o due_a regard_n of_o he_o this_o be_v to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o ourselves_o which_o that_o we_o may_v do_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n plain_o require_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o john_n 17._o 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o i_o have_v do_v the_o work_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v when_o in_o each_o action_n of_o we_o we_o consider_v god_n will_v have_v we_o do_v it_o therefore_o we_o will_v do_v it_o that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o and_o declare_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o this_o be_v to_o glorify_v he_o else_o we_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o by_o our_o action_n as_o by_o eat_v drink_v labour_v in_o our_o calling_n and_o the_o like_a so_o much_o for_o the_o right_a carriage_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n inward_o we_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o aright_o also_o outward_o and_o that_o both_o in_o 1._o word_n 2._o deed_n the_o right_a order_n of_o our_o speech_n stand_v principal_o in_o four_o thing_n 1._o by_o utter_v good_a wish_n sincere_o and_o hearty_o 2._o by_o a_o reverend_a mention_n of_o his_o title_n and_o attribute_n 3._o by_o good_a communication_n of_o his_o word_n and_o work_n 4._o by_o bold_a confession_n of_o his_o truth_n first_o then_o we_o must_v utter_v as_o occasion_n serve_v good_a wish_n and_o desire_n whereby_o we_o may_v show_v the_o move_n of_o our_o will_n to_o godward_o to_o do_v some_o good_a or_o remove_v some_o evil_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o remove_v these_o good_a wish_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o they_o respect_v either_o 1._o ourselves_o 2._o other_o whether_o 1._o our_o brethren_n 2._o other_o creature_n for_o ourselves_o if_o any_o sudden_a peril_n threaten_v we_o and_o we_o do_v sudden_o dart_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n servent_o and_o faithful_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o or_o the_o like_a this_o be_v a_o due_a honour_v of_o god_n name_n it_o be_v not_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n but_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o god_n name_n so_o jehosaphat_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n by_o the_o aramite_n who_o furious_o assail_v he_o mistake_v he_o for_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o in_o that_o case_n frame_n to_o any_o set_a form_n of_o solemn_a prayer_n yet_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v send_v up_o these_o fervent_a desire_n in_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n lord_n help_v i_o lord_n deliver_v i_o 1_o king_n 22._o 32._o 2_o chron._n 18._o 31._o so_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o extremity_n of_o torment_n on_o the_o cross_n can_v not_o make_v a_o set_v solemn_a prayer_n but_o he_o utter_v such_o a_o short_a complaint_n as_o contain_v a_o submissive_a request_n to_o his_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o be_v a_o allowable_a take_n of_o god_n name_n into_o our_o mouth_n so_o it_o be_v do_v hearty_o and_o respective_o second_o now_o for_o other_o also_o even_o our_o brethren_n if_o upon_o occasion_n of_o meet_v they_o we_o open_v our_o mouth_n with_o good_a salutation_n wish_v a_o good_a day_n or_o the_o like_a prosperity_n to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v sincere_o and_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n look_v to_o god-ward_o it_o be_v a_o good_a service_n of_o god_n as_o boaz_n salute_v his_o reaper_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o ruth_n 2._o 4._o and_o they_o return_v he_o alike_o good_a wish_n say_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o if_o such_o salutation_n be_v hearty_o utter_v it_o be_v a_o right_a exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n providence_n and_o goodness_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o if_o we_o bless_v other_o thing_n as_o corn_n grass_n cattle_n or_o the_o like_a with_o the_o like_a blessing_n so_o that_o we_o have_v our_o heart_n only_o carry_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o acceptable_a use_v of_o his_o name_n as_o appear_z in_o psal._n 129._o 8._o where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o corn_n grow_v on_o the_o housetop_n that_o those_o which_o pass_v by_o do_v not_o say_v we_o bless_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o commendable_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o crave_v god_n blessing_n on_o the_o corn_n grass_n or_o other_o fruit_n which_o they_o see_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n god_n bless_v it_o or_o god_n save_v it_o these_o wish_n if_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n due_o apprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o they_o mention_v be_v evident_a declaration_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o of_o our_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o much_o for_o good_a wish_n second_o we_o must_v mention_v the_o title_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n with_o all_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n when_o we_o have_v any_o occasion_n at_o all_o to_o mention_v they_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o use_v this_o word_n god_n lord_n christ_n jesus_n or_o the_o like_a we_o be_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n affect_v with_o some_o reverend_a regard_n of_o those_o divine_a person_n that_o be_v so_o term_v our_o heart_n must_v entertain_v honourable_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o must_v submissive_o be_v carry_v towards_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o moses_n mean_v in_o part_n say_v deut._n 28._o 58._o fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o name_n of_o god_n must_v be_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n take_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o once_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o with_o due_a apprehension_n of_o his_o gloriousnesse_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a exercise_v of_o that_o worthy_a virtue_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o we_o do_v so_o regard_v he_o that_o at_o any_o occasional_a mention_v of_o he_o our_o heart_n do_v homage_n unto_o he_o three_o we_o must_v use_v good_a communication_n as_o we_o go_v about_o our_o other_o affair_n employ_v our_o tongue_n as_o occasion_n may_v offer_v itself_o to_o talk_v of_o his_o word_n or_o work_n deut._n 6._o 7._o &_o 11._o 19_o judg._n 5._o 11._o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v that_o our_o communication_n be_v always_o gracious_a col._n 4._o 6._o &_o ephes._n 4._o 29._o such_o communication_n must_v pass_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n as_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n see_v prov._n 10._o 22._o psal._n 37._o 30._o a_o good_a man_n be_v to_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o good_a thing_n the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n his_o promise_n his_o threat_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v help_v to_o increase_v grace_n in_o himself_o or_o other_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v on_o earth_n as_o his_o heart_n so_o if_o he_o have_v a_o companion_n his_o tongue_n must_v be_v in_o heaven_n four_o we_o ought_v bold_o to_o